LEI RE DS HINESE. 0) NOTES ON Noticrs oF THE Mrpi#vaL GroarapHy AND HisTory oF CrnTRAL AND WesTERN Asta, drawn from Chinese and Mongol writings, etc. With a Mongol-Chinese medieval map of Central and Western Asia. (Journal of the North- China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, X., 1875.) CHINESE INTERCOURSE WITH THE COUNTRIES oF CENTRAL AND WESTERN ASIA DURING THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. 1876. (China Review IV., V.) Usrser pas Lanp FusanG NACH DEN ALTEN CHINESISCHEN BrEricuTEN. (Mittheilungen der Deutschen Gesellschaft fir Natur- und Vélkerkunde Ost-Asiens. Nov. 1876.) Notes on soME BoTanicaL QUESTIONS CONNECTED WITH THE Export Trape or Curina. (North-China Herald. Jan. 1881.) On Cuinese Sitkworm Trees. (North-China Herald. June 1881.) Earty Evropean RESEARCHES INTO THE Fiora or CHINA. (Journal of the North-China Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society XV., 1880.) QK355 673 1882 v.! BOTANICON SINICUM. NOTES ON CHINESE BOTANY FROM NATIVE AND WESTERN SOURCES BY E. BRETFSCHNEIDER, M.D., Physician of the Russian Legation at Peking. LONDON: TRUBNER & CO., 57 & 59, Ludgate Hill. 1882, JOURNAL OF THE NORTH-CHINA BRANCH OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. Vou. XVI, 1881. ARTICLE UE. BOTANICON SINICUM. CONTENTS, Preliminary Notices... s+ sos se eee ee ee wee Cuaprer I, Contribution towards a History of the Develop- ment of Botanical Knowledge among Eastern Asiatic Nations eee een eee eee eer eee eee eee eee eee 1, Chinese Literature on Materia medica and Botany ... ... ss 2. Chinese Works on Agriculture... ... kero agew aby eas 3. Chinese Geographical Works containing Botanical Information... 4, Early Acquaintance of the Chinese with Indian and Western Asiatic Plante © sac: os Sie ota ee ive 5. History of Materia medica and Botany i in Japan Sie 6. On the Botanical Knowledge of Coreans, Manchoos, s, Mongols and Tibetans: ic. ee aes nt see eee see eet Wee Cuaprer II. On the Scientific Determination of the pice mentioned in Chinese books ... 0. cee see eee | ove Cuaprer III. Alphabetical List of Chinese Works ... ... Page 101 105 151 Tades oC Caen AO hie ork see at eh ae S17 Appgrnpix. Celebrated Mountains of China... ... ... .. 223 PRELIMINARY NOTICEs. ORE than ten years have elapsed since I published a little essay’ intended to show the mode adopted by the Chinese in treating of Natural science, especially Botany, and what degree of advantage European Botanists may derive from the study of Chinese botanical works. The present paper now brought before’ the public, although treating of the same subject and reproducing occasionally the matter of my former essay, will prove to be — virtually a work new in substance, entirely recast, into which also a considerable amount of new information has been intro- duced. In resuming my past labours after a long interval I cannot but repeat what I confessed in the preface of my former paper, that I am neither a Sinologue nor Botanist, my knowledge of Chinese as well as of Botany being quite limited. It may well then be a i a i 1 On the Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works, with Notes on the History of Plants and Geographical Botany from Chinese sources, by E. Bretschneider, Illustrated with 8 Chinese wood-cuts, This article appeared originally in the “ Chinese Recorder” of 1870 and 1871, published in Foochow. The editor of this periodical, at _ that time, seems to have had little experience in proof-reading ; at any rate my paper (although presented in a very clear manuscript) came to light with such a profusion of misprints and other inaccuracies, that it would have been ridiculous to append to it _ acomplete list of errata, I therefore would feel quite disposed to disavow this my — = first scientific essay ; all the more sinee at the time I wrote it I had not yet sufficiently . : aay : BOTANICON SINICUM. 19 asked whether the author has the acquirements to fulfil the diffs cult task he has taken in hand; and what value may be assigned to a work dealing with matters for the elucidation of which the author declares himself not sufficiently trained by appropriate fundamental studies. I therefure owe to the reader some ex+ planation as to the.extent of my competence. Nobody will, I think, object to my asserting that, for western people, Chihess is of all languages the most difficult; and (I should also say) the most ambiguous.* When I first arrived at Peking, 15 years ago, I felt a desire to make myself acquainted with the language in order to be able to utilize the vast literary treasures of the Chinese for the benefit of European science. I soon however became aware of the great difficulties to be en- countered, and the long space of time which would be required to learn the language thoroughly. I therefore adapted my studies more exclusively to the branches of Chinese literature I intended to investigate, namely Natural History and Historical Geography. Here in Peking students of Chinese, even with a moderate stock of knowledge, do not generally find any difficulty in producing correct translations; and every information in this connection can easily be obtained from Chinese teachers or books. There are, I imagine, very few, if any, sinologues in China who translate independently and without availing themselves of the assistance ' of native scholars. As to the botanical part of my researches, my own knowledge in this department generally i is of secondary consideration only. During my long sojourn in China I have always been busy col+ lecting plants, and in so doing I have paid especial attention to those employed by the Chinese for economic and medicinal pur- poses, ascertaining when possible their native names from books as well as from converse with the natives. My collections I have 2 [hardly think that any sinologue, who has onan his studies in China and read ancient Chinese authors (even with the assistance of a good native scholar), would in every Case agree with the great sinologue Stan. Julien, who in his Syntaxe de la Langue Chinoise, I. p. 1, states that for an instructed sinologue the Chinese language is as clear and intelligible as any other. Unfortunately we have frequently to complain of the vagueness and want of precision of the Chinese style, the authors generally _ being more anxious to imitate what they call the classical style than oe oe ee 20 BOTANICON SINICUM. been in the habit of sending for determination to several of the most eminent botanists of our time, whose names will be fre- quently met with in this paper, and who have always afforded me liberal assistance in elucidating many dubious questions relating to interesting Chinese plants. ‘This may sutlice for the present to enable the reader to form an opinion as to the reliability of the statements put forward in these pages. It may be added that, having access to the splendid libraries of the Russian Ee- clesiastical Mission and of the Russian Legation in Peking, where all Chinese works of importance and many rare European books relating to China are to be found, I was enabled to avail myself of many sources of information which it would be difficult to obtain elsewhere, either in China or in Europe: These favourable conditions encouraged me to enter upon the vast, yet almost un- worked field of investigation of Chinese Botany from Chinese sources. It is the first attempt of the kind, and is published with a view to laying a foundation for future inquiries. My notes have been written for sinologues as well as for botanists, and I must _ beg the latter not to be alarmed at the frequent occurrence of — Chinese hieroglyphics in the text. No knowledge whatever of Chinese is required to understand the quotations met with in these pages. . fete, M. Alph. De Candolle was the first to point to the importance of Chinese records for elucidating certain dubious botanical questions. His admirable work on Geographical Botany—a most interesting science first created by that eminent botanist—con- cludes in the following terms :— “L’ancienneté, en Chine et au Japon, de quelques unes des “races de plantes cultivées est curieuse, du méme que la sé- — “paration du peuple chinois d’avec le peuple de I’Inde, & une “époque reculée, séparation qui se prouve par des cultures diffé- “rentes et par des noms de plantes usuelles, absolument différents. “J'ai senti & plusieurs reprises dans mes recherches combien 3 I may notice here that an eminent botanist in Europe has distinguished himself also as a sinologue. Steph. Lad. Endlicher, born in 1804, died in 1849 as Director of the Botanical Garden, Vienna, known by his numerous botanical writings (his ‘Genera Plantarum ” is still a standard work), published in 1845 a Chinese Grammar and also an Atlas of China. He does not however seem to have directed his attention to Chinese _ uses of plants for food, clothing, manufacturing purposes, BOTANICON SINICUM. 21 “Pétude des encyclopédies chinoises et japonaises pourrait rendre “plus de services 4 l'histoire des espéces cultivées, laquelle A son “tour est importante pour l’histoire des nations.” Indeed a considerable amount of information, interesting to botanists and throwing light especially on the history of cultivated plants, is found in Chinese literature, but is generally difficult to discover, and often involved in a mass of other matter, appreciated only by Chinese readers. We know from their ancient records the plants cultivated in China at‘an early period, when it had no intercourse with the other nations of Asia. We meet also with positive statements of ancient authors regarding other economic plants now abundantly grown all over the Empire, but intro- duced from other Asiatic countries, especially Western Asia, after these regions had become known. After the discovery of America a great many American plants were introduced by the Spaniards and Portuguese into the Philip- pines and the Indian Archipelago. Their cultivation spread rapidly over the neighbouring regions of the old continent, and they found their way also to China, Most of these plants have become perfectly naturalized in Asia and, had the proof of their intro- duction from America not been preserved in ancient western records, they would certainly be considered natives of Asia, There are some other plants now generally cultivated in America as well as in Asia regarding which even M. De Candolle, not- withstanding his diligent researches, is unable to state, whether they are indigenous in America only, or whether they have been cultivated from time immemorial in Asia also. For the decision of these questions the ancient Chinese records again prove to be of great weight. _An important aid towards defining the geographical distribution of plants in China is found in the geographical works of the Chinese, and such information is all the more precious, as our botanical knowledge regarding the interior of the Empire is still almost a blank. In another place we shall speak more in detail of this branch of native literature. ae _ There are numerous Chinese works dealing especially with — Botany, Agriculture, and other kindred sciences relating to Prac- ee : tical Botany. They are replete with information regarding the 22 BOTANICON SINICUM. Tn introducing my work I may take the opportunity of ex- plaining in a few words the plan of arrangement. I have divided — it into a general and a particular part. The first, which forms _ the substance of the present paper, begins with a review of the — History of Botany, Agriculture and Materia medica of the Chinese _ and other Eastern Asiatic nations, entering into some details con- cerning the most prominent treatises and anthors in these depart- — ments. In the same chapter I shall attempt to show the method — employed by the Chinese in describing plants and in investigating — Botany and Materia medica. Another chapter is devoted to the important question of identi- _ fying Chinese names of plants with scientific botanical names. Tshall record the attempts madé by European scholars to ascertain _ the botanical names of the plants described in Chinese books. : The first part will conclude with an alphabetical list of Chinese — works, and another of Chinese authors quoted in native botanical j treatises (the greater portion never before noticed in European j books on Chinese literature). The time of publication will of — course always be given, as this is a matter of primary importance — for our investigations, | In the second part I shall endeavour to present a history of © Chinese domestic, ornamental, medicinal, and other plants used — for economic purposes, as far as these have come to the knowledge of botanists. My information has been derived from native — authors as well as from European scientific works. CHAPTER I. CONTRIBUTION TOWARDS A HISTORY OF THE DEVELOPMENT OF BOTANICAL KNOWLEDGE AMONG EASTERN ASIATIC NATIONS. 1. Cuinese Lirerature on MATERIA MEDICA AND Botany. Before I proceed to enter upon the subject, it may be well to — recall a few points ia Chinese ancient history intimately con- — nected with our researches into the history of plants and Botany from native sources. — oa ek ee ae ‘ Pe BOTANICON SINICUM. 23 The early history of the Chinese, like that of other nations, 1s veiled in obscurity. It is a view generally held by western - scholars, although not the slightest evidence confirming it is found in the early historical records of the Chinese, that the birth- place of this race was somewhere in Central or even in Western Asia, and that they entered their present land from the north- west, apparently by the main route along and across the Yellow River. It seems that this supposition of Chinese immigration is principally based upon the fact, that the most ancient Chinese historical documents establish the existence of aborigines in China, quite different from the ‘“ black-haired people,” as the ancient Chinese termed themselves. Obscure as is the origin of this nation, it is certain, however, that when they first appeared on the stage of history about 3000 years B. C., they considered themselves indigenous in China. For ages they were a people of no consequence, developing themselves independently and quite apart from other Asiatic nations. For many centuries they were acquainted only with their immediate neighbours, with whom they were constantly at war. The southern part of the present province of Shansi was the cradle of the Chinese Empire, whence it gradually extended its power in all directions, but less towards the south. We may therefore conclude that all the Chinese names of plants met with in the earliest native historical docu- ments refer principally to northern Chinese plants, all indigenous in these regions, Even at the time when Confucius compiled the Classics (about 500 B.C.), the Chinese dominions did not extend far south of the Yang tze kiang. The present provinces of Shensi, Shansi, Chilli, and Shantung formed the northern part of China in that period. But the centre of Chinese civilisation was then in Southern Shensi, especially in the valley of the Wei River and in the present Honan. For nearly 30 centuries the Chinese Emperors resided in these provinces in the neighbourhood of the Wei River or the Yellow River. The Emperor Ts‘in Shi Huang Ti, B. C. 246—209, celebrated as the builder of the Great Wall (the same who ordered the burning of all Chinese books, sparing only those on Medicine, _ Divination and Husbandry), succeeded first in establishing his _ 24 BOTANICON SINICUM. authority over the feudal states of China. He subjected the whole Empire to one sole sovereign, and then conquered the regions which are now comprised in the provinces of Fu kien, Kuang tung and Kuang si, known in ancient times by the general name of Ys we Van Vie. But in B. C. 206 Nan Yiie revolted and became again independent. The Emperor Wu Ti, B. C. 140—86, of the Han dynasty, wae himself master of the south-western portion of present China and reconquered Nan Yiie,** subjecting also a part of Annam. ‘Then the Chinese Empire had nearly the same limits as the Chinese assign to China proper now-a-days. It was under the glorious reign of this Emperor that China, after centuries of isolation, became first acquainted with Japan and the countries of Central and Western Asia. I am aware that a French orientalist has endeavoured to prove that an embassy from Egypt was sent to China as early as B.C. 1118, and that 130 years later the Chinese Emperor Mu wang visited Western Asia. But such assertions are nothing but fantastic dreams. We can safely assume that, before the second half of the second century B. C., the Chinese had no intercourse with the distant countries of Western and Southern Asia, and were even ignorant regarding the tribes dwelling in Central Asia. In about 139 B.C. Emperor Wu ti despatched one of his officers named if 25 Chang Kien on a diplomatic mission to the Jf JG Yue chi (or Yue ti), a people who first dwelt near the north-. western frontier of China, but had been driven away by the Hiung nu and had then settled near the river Oxus. The fa] 4 Hiiung nu at that time occupied the steppes of Mongolia and were constantly at war with China. Chang K‘ien, who had necessarily to pass through their dominions, was made prisoner and retained 3a We read in the San fu huang t's, an ancient description of the public seclidioon in Ch‘ang an, the ancient metropolis during the Han, near the present Si an fu in Shensi (see alph. list of works 647), as follows : After the Han Emperor Wu Ti, in B. C. 111, had saline Nan Yiie, he built the palace Fu & (in Ch‘ang an), and in the garden appertaining to it a number of rare herbaceons plants and trees brought from those southern regions were planted. Among _ the plants enumerated there I have been able to identify the following : _ Nephelium Litchi, N. Longan, Canarium album, €. Pimela, Areca Catechu, Cinna- ee ee eo sweet Oranges, BOTANICON SINICUM. 25 for ten years by the shan yi (Khan) of the Hiung nu. Finally he succeeded in escaping to the west and penetrated to the countries of the Jaxartes and the Oxus, where he spent more than a year. On his way back he was again laid hold of by the Hiung nu, but escaped a year later and returned to China in 126 B. C. He brought back intelligence about various regions in the west and their natural productions. ‘The official report of his observa- tions and his biography are preserved in the Shi ki or Historical Record compiled by the celebrated Sze Ma ts‘ien, a contemporary of Chang K‘ien (book 111). In ancient catalogues (3 7 BE sc, see J edeadoutink to alph. list) Chang K‘ien is reported ; to have published a narrative with the title ge Ah BR 3B Hai wai i mu ki, Record of remarkable things in foreign countries, The Emperor rewarded Chang K‘ien after his return, and some years later raised him to the dignity of prince. In B. C. 123 he was commander-in-chief of the Chinese troops directed against the Hiung nu. Owing to a defeat the Chinese had suffered Chang K‘ien was cashiered, but was afterwards pardoned. He died about B. C. 103. He is said to have introduced many useful plants from Western Asia into China. Ancient Chinese authors ascribe to him the introduction of the Vine, the Pomegranate, Safflower, the Common Bean, the Cucumber, Lucerne, Coriander, the Walnut-tree and other plants. , After Chang K‘ien had first visited the countries of the west, the geographical knowledge of the Chinese in that direction rapidly inereased. China extended its dominions over a great part of Central Asia, and envoys were frequently sent to the realms of Western Asia, and even to India, which country had been known to Chang K‘ien only from hearsay. Since the intro- duction of Buddhism into China, about A. D. 66, intercourse between China and India had become very frequent and con- tinued for centuries, but India was then generally reached ae the long circuit of Bactria and Kabul. The art of perpetuating books by engraving characters upon wood or stone and then printing from the plates, can be traced back in China as early as A. D. 593, but it is probable that an invention ¢ of this kind to multiply w writings sana hoe muc 26 BOTANICON SINICUM. earlier. It is certain that the Chinese enjoyed at least 800 years earlier than European nations these advantages of diffusion of : literature and preservation of ancient records and documents. — This circumstance has done much to prevent the loss of many ancient native writings, which render the study of Chinese litera- — ture so useful and interesting for European antiquaries. The early history of the botanical knowledge of the Chinese — is closely connected with the history of their Agriculture and — Medicine; and their acquaintance with plants dates back from — the period when they first began to employ plants for economical — and medical purposes. According to Chinese tradition the semi-mythical Emperor — ith B Shen nung, who is said to have reigned in the 28th century B. C., is the Father of Husbandry and Medicine. The Li hi (one. j of the Classics, see further on) states that Shen nung was — born near the f& {lj Li shan (Sui chou, Northern Hupeh). — He is said to have subsequently dwelt in Big Ch‘en (Western — Honan), and then moved to # Zw (Southern Shantung). See the last edition of the Shi ki (Historical Records), in the first — pages of which the ancient traditions regarding this Emperor — have been brought together. 13 i north of Luan fu (Southera — Shansi) there isa mountain called Fy #% {Jj Po ku shan, mountain of the cereals,° with a temple on its top; where, according to the I vung chi or Great Geography of China, Emperor Shen nung is still worshipped. This temple was founded in the 6th century of our era. At the foot of the mountain is the po hu ts‘éan, or — fountain of the cereals. Here tradition makes Shen nung first — teach his people how to till the ground and raise grain. Hence it was that his grateful subjects called him Shen nung or Divine husbandman. | It has also been handed down by tradition that Shen nung first tested the medical qualities of herbs and discovered medicines to 4 Compare Dr. W. Williams’ interesting article on the subject in the “Chinese — Recorder,” 1875, p. 22, aa q 5 The term po ku, which occurs first in the Classics (Shi king, Shu king), properly q means “ the hundred cereals,” but the Chinese frequently use the numeral “hundred” | in a general sense, Boal : eats: ee eS et See ne Se a ee ee BOTANICON SINICUM. 27 cure diseases, and the city of Wen hien (Huai king fu, Honan) claims to be the spot where this happened. In the Wen hien chi (topography of this city) it is stated that the wif & 3, rivulet of Shen nung, is situated inside the eastern gate. Here according to tradition Shen nung collected medicinal herbs, tested them and touched the soil with his staff, whereupon the water sprung forth. The earliest writings on medicinal plants and dietetics are ascribed tohim. 2697 B. C. is given as the year of his death. Shen nung’s successor, the Emperor fy # Huang ti, who reigned in the 27th century B. C., is said to have established his residence in 7 ff Cho lu (Pao an chou, west of the present Peking). He is considered the author of the first Chinese works on the art of healing. See Alph. list of works 204. THE MATERIA MEDICA OF EMPEROR SHEN NUNG. The well known Chinese Materia medica, Pen ts‘ao khang mu, of which I shall offer a detailed review in the proper place, in giving an opening sketch of the prineipal treatises of this class, begins with the jif §2 Ax Hi #E, Shen nung Pen ts‘ao hing, or Classical work on Medicines® of the Emperor Shen nung. We find there the following account of this ancient document, which we know only from the quotations of it in other succeeding ancient works of the same kind, to which it has served as a model. Chang Yi si (who lived in the first half of the 11th century) says: According to ancient tradition this treatise was in 3 books and Emperor Shen nung was the author of it. But no ancient author states that he has seen it himself. In the section on literature in the ‘'s‘ien Han shu (History of the Former Han dynasty, 202 B.C.—25 A. D., where many medical works extant in the first century B. C. are enumerated) no mention is made-of this book. But in the biography of Emperor P‘ing ti, 4th year of his reign (A. D. 4), we find a statement that the Emperor ordered all men in the Empire, familiar with medical poeon 6 Li Shi chen, the author of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, explains that the term Pen ts'ao_ ; = properly means “ Herbal,” but, as the majority of medicines are derived azo vege- Sib Sipe RE Snes ene sea 28 BOTANICON SINICUM. and the Pen ts‘ao (see note 6), to assemble in the eapital.—In the biography of ## 3% Lou Hou (Ts‘ien Han shu, 92) it is said that, when he was yet but a boy, he knew by heart the ee, J king (treatise on medicine), the Pen ts‘ao and several thousands i of medical prescriptions. Thus there can be no doubt that at that — time there existed a Pen ts‘ao. 3 Ja Shi tsi (an author of the Tang period, 7th century), and | before him the 4 2%, Tsi lu, a work of the Liang dynasty (6th — century), speak of the Shen nung pen ts‘ao in 3 books; suggesting — that it was probably committed to writing during the Han — dynasty, for there occur in the book names of places in China — referring to the time of the After Han (25—221 A. D.). Ace — cording to these authorities Chang Ki or Hua Tv? may be the | authors of it. But Chang Yi si (who quotes the above state- — ments) does not agree with this opinion. He admits an early existence of the Pen ts‘ao king and adduces the Huai nan tsz’ (2nd century B. C.), which records that Emperor Shen nung in | the space of one day tasted the plants and experimented on their — eficacy. He found among them 70 to be poisonous, This was — the beginning of medical urt in China. ; q Chang Yii si continues: In remote times, when the art of © writing was not yet known, science was transmitted from gene- ration to generation by oral tradition, and what was called Pen 4 ts‘ao then was not a written book. From the period of the Han | dynasties (B. C, 202—A. D. 221) medical art began to develop. — Chang Ki and Hua T‘o’ largely contributed to the diffusion and — completion of medical knowledge, commented an previous writings, — and added new information, arranging the whole into a system. — This was probably the time when the Materia medica of Shen nung first appeared as a written treatise. Kou Tsung shi (about 1115 A. D.) says: In the History of the Han dynasty it is stated that it is not certain who first compiled — the Pen ts‘ao. The Shi pen (written befure the Han period) and © the Huai nan tsz’ duly record that Shen nung tasted plants and examined their medical virtues, but they do not speak of a Pen ' BOTANICON SINICUM. 29 ts‘ao. There is however a statement in the Ti mang shi hi (History of the early Emperors, compiled in the 3rd century) that Huang ti (the successor of Shen nung) ordered his minister Kt po (see note 12) to examine the efficacies of plants, to compose a Pen ts‘ao king (a standard herbal), and to lay down prescriptions for curing diseases. This proves that the appella- tion of Pen ts‘ao can be traced back to the time of Huang ti. Nature had bestowed on the ancient sages peculiar faculties for recognizing instinctively, by the taste of natural productions, what was their efficacy in curing sickness. The rules they established were followed by the sages of later times who tried to complete and to enlarge the original matter. According to Li Shi chen (the author of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu), the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao king was originally a treatise in three parts treating of 365 different drugs. It was first com- mented on by Z'‘ao Hung hing (A.D. 452-536) who wrote also a supplement to it (see further on Ming yi pie In). In the great catalogue of the Imperial Library, book 104, fol. 51, we read that the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao king does not exist now-a-days as a separate treatise and that we know it only from the Z*ang Shen wei Pen ts‘ao (a Materia medica of the Sung dynasty; see further on No. 26.) in which the passages printed in white letters on black ground all refer to the text of the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao. The Pen ts‘ao kang mu reproduces also to some extent the text of the Materia medica of Shen nung and generally quotes this treatise under the abbreviated title of Je #% Pen king. Under the head of “the celebrated arrangement of drugs by the Em- peror Shen nung” the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, in the first book, first part, fol. 43 sq., gives the text of a part of the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao relating to the qualities, the use, the gathering of drugs, ete. ‘That ancient document arranges the drugs under 3 classes and reads as follows : Of the first class of drugs there are 120 sorts which are — considered to perform the functions of #4 Kiin or Sovereiyns. — They support human life,and thereby resemble Heaven. They are not poisonous. Whatever quantity you take, or howsoever longyou 30 BOTANICON SINICUM. use them, they are harmless. If you wish to have the body light, to improve the breath, to live to an old age, without growing old, — make use of these drugs of the first class. Amongst the drugs of the first class are reckoned : Ginseng, Rad. Nelumbii speciosi, Euryale ferox (semina), Jujubes, Oranges, Jobs- — ters, Duoscorea, Benineasa cerifera, Amaranthus Blitum, Capsella bursa pastoris, — Sonchus arvensis, Cannabis sativa, Ulmus pumila (bark eaten as food), Pachyma — pinetorum, Mushrooms, Cassia birk, Liquorice, Rehmannia glutinosa, Kochia scoparia, : Tribulus terrestris, Kadsura, Alisma pluntago, Acorus, Typha, Plantago, etc. There are 120 sorts of drugs of the second class, which are considered to perform the functions of Fi ch‘en or Ministers. They support human nature, and thereby resemble man. Some of these drugs are harmless; others are poisonous. They ought to be used with discretion. If you wish to lessen the violence of diseases and re-establish — decayed strength, use the second class of drugs. Amongst the drugs of the second class we find : Ginger, Paeonia Moutan, Paeonia — albiflora, Lilium tigrinum, Xanthium strumarium, Gentiana, Polypodium Barometz, Niphobolus Lingua, Zanthoxylon, Trichosanthes, Thladiuntha dubia, Lemna, ete. There are 125 sorts of drugs of the third class which are — considered to perform the functions of {4 tso, Assistants and fe shi, Agents. ‘They cure diseases, and thereby resemble earth. hey are very poisonous and ought not to be used continuously. Tf you wish to drive out cold or heat trom the body, or to correct the breath, or to open obstructions, or to heal diseases, use the drugs of this class. Among the drugs of the third class are reckoned: Rheum palmatum, Phytolacca acinosa, several species of Euphorbia, Aconite, Veratrum Rhododendron, Croton, Peach kernels. The drugs of these three classes make in all 865, corresponding in number to the number of degrees of the zodiac; each degree answering to one day of the year. . It does not come within the province of our investigations to ; translate the whole chapter which explains the system of that — primeval Emperor regarding the qualities and efficacy of medi- — cines, and illustrates the views entertained up to this time on the subject in China. A translation of the greater portion of this q curious document will be found in Du Halde’s la Chine III 444«9 452, and also in Bridgman’s Chin. Chrestomathy 508 sq. (trans- lated by Dr. W. Williams). ‘ s j BOTANICON SINICUM. or Li Shi chen in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu mentions only 347 of the (365) drugs specified in the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao, 239 of them belong to the vegetable kingdom, 65 refer te animals, 43 are obtained from minerals. As to the medicinal plants enumerated in Shen nung’s Materia medica, they are up to the present time known to Chinese physicians by the same ancient names. As the greater part of them are natives of North-China and known to me, I shall give here the botanical names of those plants of the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao which I have been able to ascertain. I omit the Chinese names, which will be given at the proper places in the second part of my work. Ranunculus sceleratus, Aconitum, several spec. Paeonia Moutan, : P, albiflora. Magnolia Yulan. M, hypoleuca ? Schizandra chinensis, Akebia quinata, Aceranthus sagittatus, Nelumbium speciosum Euryale ferox. Chelidonium ? Sisymbrium, 5% BPH bursa pastoris, Polygala sibirica, P, tenuifolia, Dianthus Seguieri. Malva verticillata. Tribulus terrestris. Zanthoxylum, several spec. Citrus aurantium, Aegle sepiaria ? Melia Azedarach. Euonymus Thunbergianus. Zizyphus vulgaris. Z. Lotus. Vitis vinifera.’ V. serianaefolia, Koelreuteria paniculata. Rhus vernicifera. Rhynchosia volubilis, Sophora japonica, S. flavescens. S. angustifolia ? Gleditschia sinensis. Cassia Sophera. Acacia Julibrissin. : Prunus japonica. Pr. several species. Amygdalus persica, Rubus. Potentilla, several spec. Poterium officinale. Rosa indica, Sedum alboroseum, Trichosanthes palmata. Lagenaria. Benincasa cerifera, Thladiantha dubia. Bupleurum falcatum, Cicuta. Sium Ninsi ? Seseli Libanotis. Cnidium Monnieri. Levisticum. Angelica, Peucedanum.. Aralia japonica, Panax Ginseng. Hedera scandens, Sambueus ? . Gardenia florida. ade Rubia cordifolia. Patrinia, Dipsacus. — y 8 It is evidently by a mistake which ‘began to appear as a written document believe), that the Vine is mentioned in hen nung Pen ts‘a we h: from other ancient native records that this plant was first introduced into crept into the ancient tradition, when it first (in the second century, as the Chinese authors the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao. For we have evidence ina in the BOTANICON SINICUM. Eupatorium chinense. E. several species. Aster, several species, Tnula chinensis, Carpesium abrotanoides. Xanthium strumarium. Achillea sibirica. Chrysanthemum indicum, Artemisia capillaris. A. apiacea. A. several other species, Petasites japonicus, Atractylis chinensis. Carduus crispus, se tsaee begat atycodon iflorum, re “ea Rhododendron, : Forsythia suspensa. Fraxinus. Ligustrum lucidum, Olea fragrans, Vincetoxicum. Gentiana. Lithospermum erythrorhizon, Calystegia. Cuscuta chinensis, Physalis Alkekengi, ~ Lycium chinense, Scopolia japonica, Sacghaturie Olathe, Rehmannia glutinosa, Orobanche, Tecoma Gretiins, Catalpa Bungei. Incarvillea sinensis. Den irae} via plebeja, 8. ieitsborkdes, Nepeta Glechoma, Scutellaria viscidula, Leonurus sibiricus, Plantago major. Celosia argentea, Amarantus Blitum. Achyranthes aspera. Kochia scoparia, Phytolacca acinosa, Polygonum tinctorium, P. hydropiper. Polygonum aviculare. Rumex crispus. Asarum Thunbergii. Aristolochia recurvilabra. Cinnamomum Cassia. Daphne, Viscum or Loranthus. Euphorbia helioscopia, E, other species. Elaeococca verrucosa. Croton tiglium. Ulmus pumila, Cannabis sativa, Morns alba. Salix babylonica. Thuja (Biota) orientalis. Zingiber officinale. Alpinia, Bletia hyacinthina, Dendrobium moniliforme. Iris oxypetala, Iris, other spec. Pardanthus chinensis, Dioscorea sativa. Ovhiopogon i nicus, Paris quadrifolia. Polygonatum officinale. Lilium tigrinum. Anemarrhena asphodeloides. Asparagus lucidus, Veratrum album, . Arum pentaphyllum, Pinellia tuberifera. Acorus. Typha angustifolia, Alisina plantago isma i Binsin: Coix Lachryma. Imperata. 5 ay arvense, Selaginella involvens. i eae Lingua. Polypodium Barometz. Ferns, Pachyma pinetorum. Mylitta lapidescens. Various Mushrooms. Sargassum. THE CHINESE CLASSICS. Important documents relating to the plants with which the | Chinese were acquuinted in early ages are found in the Chinese classics and especially in the Shu king, the Nhi king, the Chou h, the Li ki and the Rh ya, regarding which I shall here-offer a few remarks. BOTANICON SINICUM, 33 The 3 #€ Shu king or Classical Book of Historical Records, the most ancient historical work in China, was compiled by Con- fucius about 500 B. C. Besides some scattered notices on Chinese plants this Classic contains a chapter entitled & H Vi kung or Tribute of Emperor Yi, which presents a peculiar interest for us, This is a geographical description of ancient China, referring to about 2200 B. C., in which are enumerated the principal natural productions of each of the nine provinces into which China was then divided. The s§ #2 Shi hing, or Book of Odes, likewise compiled by Con- fucius, is replete with names of plants, which however are often difficult to ascertain. There are even special Chinese works dealing with the plants and animals mentioned in the Shi king and the commentaries on them. The oldest work on the subject is the = #5 WN Ay E BR OBR A GE Mao Shi ts‘a0 mu niao shou ch‘ung yit shu, Commentary on the herbs, trees, birds, beasts, insects and fishes mentioned in ¥; EF Mao Ch‘ang’s version of the Shi king, in 2 books, by fi #¢ Lu hi, literary name +: 8 Shiheng, of the kingdom of Wu, 260-303 A.D. ‘The original work was lost and that now current was compiled, it is not known when and hy whom, mainly from K‘ang Ying ta (Dr. Legge, Shi king). {In quoting the Shu king and the Shi king I always refer to the splendid translations by Dr. Legge. The Ji] i Chou li, or Ritual of the Chou dynasty, B. C. 1199- 249, gives a good deal of interesting information on Chinese plants, domestic and others. It was written about 1100 B.C. A good French translation of this classic was published by Biot, 1861. The 7% 32, Zi ki, Book of Rites, Although the matter con- tained in it is of early origin like that of the other classics, it came to light in its present form about the close of the first century B.U. It is especially the section entitled FJ 4} Yiie ling, Rules for every month of the year, in which names of plants : frequently occur and which is often quoted in Chinese botanical _ Works. The Li ki has been commented upon by 8h % Cheng 34 BOTANICON SINICUM.. This classic has never been completely translated into any — European language. The translation of the Li ki by Callery into — French, 1853, is only an abstract of the work. 4 THE #8 FE Ruy YA. ‘This seems to be at first sight the most interesting among the — classics for our purposes of research. It is a Dictionary of terms — used in Chinese ancient writings generally ascribed to JR ZS Chou kung, the Duke of Chou, about 1100 B.C. It was com- — pleted by | BH sz’ Hia, a disciple of Confucius, nearly 700 | years later, and remodelled into its present shape by 3 J¥ Kuo — P‘o in the 3rd century. It seems that the Rh ya was principally | intended to explain terms occurring in the Shi king (of which, as _ is known, a considerable part has been lost.) In his commentaries _ Kuo P‘o frequently quotes the Book of Odes and also the Li sao, — the famous poetical production of Ki Yiien, 4th cent. B. C. and — the Kuang ya, an ancient dictionary, the author of which lived in the middle of the 3rd. cent. (See alph. list Nos. 445, 383.) The greater half of the matter in the Rh ya, arranged under 19 sections (#¥ shi, properly : explanation), treats of natural objects. The names of plants are found in the 18th and 14th sections — under the heads of i ts‘ao, Herbs and 7 mu, Trees. Nearly 300 plants are enumerated there and in other sections as many animals. In some editions the text is accompanied with drawings. — In the preface of the illustrated edition of 1802 it is stated that these wood-cuts originally date from the time of the Sung dynasty — and that they have been carefully reproduced from a manuscript | copy made by one who lived in the time of the Yiian or Mongol period (18th or 14th cent.). According to the History of the Sui dynasty (section on literature, book 32) there existed in the Liang period (6th cent.) two volumes of drawings illustrating the Rh ya, which were made by Kuo P%o, but they had been lost.”) Subsequently to the time of Kuo P‘o ¢y jf Kiang kuan prepared 9 An excellent account of the Rh ya by E. ©. Bridgman is found in the Chinese Repository XVIII (1849), p. 169, aon : 10 The earliest original drawings of plants extant in European collections are those accompanying a manuscript copy of Dioscorides’ Materia medica, dating from the 5th century and preserved in the Great Vienna Library. BOTANICON SINICUM. 35 a volume of drawings illustrating the Rh ya. See Tang shu, section on literature. Kiang kuan lived in the 4th cent. (see his biography Tsin shu 83), according to some authorities in the 6th cent. The drawings of the Rh ya now extant are generally very rough and, so far as plants are concerned, seldom enable one to recognize what particular plant is intended. The original information given in this ancient dictionary with. respect to natural objects is extremely aphoristic and fragmentary, not more than three, sometimes four characters being devoted to. each name, and as I understand, these characters represent the book names and the popular names of the plants and animals without other explanations. Each phrase of the Rh ya is followed by the commentary of Kuo P‘o, The sounds of uncommon words are always given, The Rh ya had already been commented upon by several Chinese scholars previous to Kuo P‘o, In the History of the Sui (section on literature) three authors of the Han period are mentioned, who. had written commentaries on this dictionary, viz: # 36 Fan Kuang, %\ jx Liu Hin (first cent. B.C.) and as x Li Sin. 3h $% Huo P‘o was a celebrated scholar and expositor of the Taoist doctrine who lived A. D. 276-824, a native of Wen hi hien (Kiang chou, Shansi). His literary appellation was 3 ff King ch‘un. He was invested with the posthumous title #/, §& £f 5F Hung nung hiin shou (Prefect of the ancient department of Hung nung, in the present Ho nan). See his biography Tin shu 72. His preface to the Rh ya reads as follows: (see Bridgman l. c.) This book, the Rh ya, is designed to exhibit the general scope of education, to point out the sources of poetic composition, to. colleet and arrange the phrases of past generations, and to discriminate the real distinctions between things that seem to be identical. It is in deed a safe conduct for men of all professions, a lags to. all arts, a deep fountain for the scientific reader, and a flower garden for the “ belles lettres ” writers. Ifa work be desired that will enlarge our knowledge of all things, free us from every delusion, and extend our acquaintance with the various departments of fiatueal history, there is none so useful as the Rh ya. 36 BOTANICON SINICUM. The Rh ya had its origin in middle antiquity and was in the highest repute during the Han, when its varied uses were unfolded on the occasion of the disquisition regarding the Leopard rat (#) BO” : Then the illustrious and erudite scholars, the elegant and master writers of the age, all honored, esteemed and highly ap- preciated both its principles and its lessons of instruction. Regardless of my inability and want of knowledge, I com- menced the study of it while yet but a young man and zealously and assiduously continued the same twice nine years. Although many commentators had exercised their talents upon it, yet none of their works were complete. Much in them was confused and erroneous, and some things were omitted and still wanting. : For these reasons I have in my turn undertaken to bring — together the meanings of the words and to collect all the ancient explanations. I have extended my researches to the dialects of all the different states of the Empire and made collections from the _ popular songs and sayings. Having thus collected a great variety — of terms and by careful examination ascertained their correct and _ popular use, I have endeavored to remove all defects and inac- 4 curacies and to put away all that is low and vulgar. . When quotations, which were not common or well understood, — have been, made, they have been supported by requisite proofs, — but all such as seemed plain and easy have been passed over — without comment. Moreover, with a view to prevent all misunderstanding, I have — in separate parts indicated the sounds and added drawings. ; Thus I have labored hard to make clean and plain the path of — learning, earnestly hoping that, by this work, the progress of | scholars in future times may be greatly facilitated.— os ~ Some of the ancient names of plants found in the text of the Rh ya are still in use, but the majority of them were unknown even at the time when Kuo P% lived and he tried therefore to explain what plants were meant, giving their popular names. In 11 Compare W. F. Mayers’ article on the Mammoth in Chinese records, China Review VI, p. 278. er pues BOTANICON SINICUM. 37 all probability he utilized previous commentaries for his explana- tions. Chinese writers on botany place absolute confidence in the identifications given by Kuo P‘o. But a closer investigation of the subject has convinced me that in this respect he proceeded as arbitrarily as the swarms of other Chinese commentators of the classics, and that his statements must be accepted with caution. I have the same mistrust with regard to Chinese identifications of the archaic names of plants as found in the Shi king and other classical writings. Another commentary of the Rh ya was published with the title of Rf HE TE 9E Rh ya chengi by FR 38 Sun Yen, styled also FR $l ZR Sun Shu yen, a contemporary of Kuo P‘o, Comp. Biograph. Dict. Shang yu lu. Subsequently to the time of Kuo P‘o the Rh ya was commented upon by Ff} py Hing Ping A. D. 932-1010, and by BR #E Cheng Tsao, A. D. 1108-1162. Compare Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu ming mu lu TV, 16. Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 52. In the 11th century a work on the plan of the Rh ya, an ap- pendix to it, with the title f{& Jff P% ya, in 20 books, was com- posed by fx fj Lu Zien, A. D. 1042-1102. Comp. Sz’ k‘u ete. IV, 17. Mayers 1. c. p. 140. A similar appendix appeared a century later with the name of Wd HE 3 Lh ya i, in 82 books. The author of it was # Bi Lo Yiian, styled also ## J Tuan liang and Ff He Ts‘un ts4. He lived in the 12th century. Sung shi 380.—Sz’ k‘u ete. IV, 17. I may finally mention here the yj fg $ Shan hai king, Classic of the Mountains and Seas. It is an ancient geographical des- cription of China of a somewhat fabulous and mythical character. The authorship is generally ascribed to the Emperor Yi, B.C.2200. According to Mr. Wylie (Notes on Chin. lit. p. 35) it is at least as old as the Chou dynasty and probably of a date even anterior to that period. We meet in it with a profusion of names of mountains and rivers unknown now-a-days, and the position of which is indicated only in a general way. Many plants and : animals are likewise mentioned in it, but in many cases we can make nothing of these names. - The Shan hai king in 13 books is noticed i in the Uttogrphiat ae 38° BOTANICON SINICUM. section of the History of the Former Han in the catalogue com- piled in the Ist century B. C. Kuo P‘o wrote a commentary on it. The edition now current is in 18 books. Compare Journal Asiatique, 1839: Notice du Chan hai king par M. Bazin (ainé), where some specimens of the work are given. THE & Fj Ya AR YR NAN FANG TS‘AO MU CHUANG. This is the earliest Chinese treatise dealing with plants and bearing a purely botanical character. The title means: Account of the Flora of the Southern Regions. ‘The author was #§ @ Ki Han, a Minister of State under Hui ti of the Tsin dynasty, A. D. 290—807. He had been previously Governor of Canton. See his biography, Tsin shu 89. This small treatise is not a rare book, it is found in the Han Wei ts‘ung shu (Wylie 1. c. 209) — and other collections of reprints. It is also reproduced in the — botanical section of the famous T‘u shu tsi ch‘eng, books 3, 5, 15, 186. We meet in it with interesting accounts of some trees and other plants known at that time in South-China, some of them brought from distant foreign countries. The plants are treated under the four classes of herbs, forest-trees, fruit-trees, and a bamboos, including in all 80 species. Among the plants described there the following can be ascertained : The Banana. Jasminum officinale. Jasminum Sambac, The Nutmeg-tree, Canna indiea. gar j Phyllodes placentaria, Lour. Livistonia chinensis, Clerodendron squamatum, Brassica napus. emer reptans, ymbidium ensifolium. Liquidambar formosana. Oli (brought from western Lawsonia (Henna). Aloexylum Agallochum, Cloves, Caryota. Terminalia Chebula. Cexsalpinia Sappan. Glyptostrobus heterophyllus. Cunninghamia sinensis. Vitex Negundo, Rattans. Areca Catechu. Cocoa-nut, Myrica sapida. _ Nephelium Litchi. Nephelium L Cieashinal ; Pima. Coco de Mer. Averrhoa Carambola. Various 0; es. Phyllanthus lica, Aleurites triloba. ae arious Bamboos of South-China. BOTANICON SINICUM. 39 Besides the 80 plants described under separate headings, several other Chinese plants are mentioned “en passant” under the same Chinese names by which they are still known in this country, viz Hibiscus mutabilis. Arundo phragmites. Vitis vinifera. Dendrobium moniliforme, Nelumbium speciosum. Diospyros Kaki, Zingiber officinale. Pomegranate. Dioscorea sativa. Eriobotrya japonica, Caladium esculentum, Althza sinensis. Gardenia florida, Sophora japonica. Sterculia platanifolia, Juniperus chinensis, BRhapis fiabelliformis (perhaps Cha- Cedrela sinensis, merops?) Castanea vesca, Brassica chinensis, Acacia Julibrissin. Sagittaria chinensis, duglans regia. A short record of a similar character to the Nan fang ts‘ao mu chuang is the $f E 7é AR GR Wei wang Hua mu chi, Notice of the Flowers and Trees of the Prince of Wei (perhaps the Prince of Wei is the author). It has likewise been reprinted in the T‘u shu tsi ch‘eng |. c. book 5, and as I can infer from the place assigned to it in that Encyclopedia, it seems to belong to the same period (perhaps a century earlier) as the Nan fang ts‘ao mu ~ chuang. It is sometimes quoted in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu. I have not been able to gather any other information regarding its author or time of publication in any Chinese bibliographical work. Among the 15 plants recorded in it I may mention the following: The FA NE se’ wei or A % Pei to tree, the seeds of which are said to have been brought from India at the time of the Han dynasty, is Borassus flabelliformis.— Mugnolia Yulan—Camellia japonica.—Hibiscus i eT ee Cassia.— Citrus japonica.—Rhododendron.—Quisqualis sinensis. CHINESE STANDARD WORKS ON MATERIA MEDICA. I now proceed to review briefly in chronological order the ‘Chinese works on Materia medica (and Natural History) which at different times have been considered the capital treatises in this department. My information regarding these compilations and their authors has for the greater part been derived from the bibliographical notices already mentioned, given by Li Shi chen in the introductory part of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu. From these accounts I select the more important statements, occasionally _ elucidating them by extracts drawn from other quarters. Li Shi 40 BOTANICON SINICUM. chen reviews in all 42 of such works of note on Materia medica, The Shen nung Pen ts‘ao king (1.), which we have already dwelt. upon and which forms the nucleus of all subsequent Chinese treatises on the subject, is placed at the head of the 42 works reviewed, the earlier of which, having long been lost, were known to Li Shi chen only from the accounts and quotations given of them by previous authors. After the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao the next in order of time is | 2. The 38 #8 2% Ts‘ai yao Iu, directions for gathering drugs, 4 in 2 books, by 4] # T*ung hiin, one of the ministers of the Em- © peror Hnang ti. ‘This treatise gives also some descriptive accounts of medicinal plants. q 3. The F Zy He YB Lei kung Yao tui, Materia medica of Le | hung, who was one of the sages employed by the Emperor Huang ti in his labours to perfect the art of healing, This treatise, to which — tradition ascribes a high antiquity, was published (from an ancient a . Manuscript, I understand) in 2 books with additional remarks — and commentaries by #8 ~ sf Sii Chi ts‘ai, a celebrated phy- — sician living in the second half of the 6th century, a native of — Tan yang (Chin kiang fu). See his biography Pei Ts‘i shu 33. | 4. The Ze Je HE #% Li shi Yao lu, Materia medica of Li or = Ew Lt Tang chi, a subject of the Wei dynasty, in the first © half of the 8rd century. He was a disciple of the celebrated Hua — To (see note 12). — 5. The JG AS BL Wu shi Pen ts‘ao, Materia medica of Wu or — 5k WG Wu P'u, a native of Kuang ling (present prefecture of — Yang chou fu in Kiang sn), likewise a subject of the Wei, first half — of the 8rd century, and a disciple. of Hua To. He compiled his treatise, one book, from the works of the Emperors Shen nung and Huang ti, and the writings of K% Po, Tung hiin (see above 2), Lei kung (see above 8), Pien Tsao, Hua T‘0," Li Tang cht (see above 4), ee | 12 The above names refer to ancient celebrated Chinese physicians, Besides the BOTANICON SINICUM. 41 6. The fa RK sie Pao chi lun by FF Zs Lei hung or properly Gy Bk Lei Hiao, who is not to be confounded with the Lei kung medicines) and Bq FP Huong ti (styled also EP ff Hien yin and BE FE Yao wang, prince of medicines), alreaily spoken of—the -+ kK % mR shi ta ming t or ten celebrated Doctors are worshipped in the chief medical temple in Peking, called Yao wang miao, and in other temples. See Dr. J. Dudgeon’s interesting paper on Medical Divinities, Chin. Recorder 1870 ITI, p. 40. On the tablets in that temple we find the following names of famous physicians, I add some biographical notices gathered from various sources. : 1. tik {A Kt Po, styled also HS mL Yao tsu (ancestor of medicines), a native of Northern China, one of the assistants of Emperor Huang ti, his tutor in medical in- vestigations and the reputed founder of the art of healing. Hence the phrase We rt iy. the science of K‘'i po and Huang ti for medical skill, See Mayers’ Chin, Read. Man. p. 97. The Pen ts‘ao kang mu, I. b, fol. 12 sq., gives some specimens of K‘i Po’s views on the nature of drugs. In the section on literature in the Sui shu mention is made of a work named We {A baste Ki Po king. 2. FF ZS Lei kung, a physician of the time of Huang ti. See above No. 3. 3, =I ‘iS Pien Ts‘iao, likewise one of the physicians of Huang ti, but according to another tradition a famous physician of the 6th century B.C. See his biography in the Shi ki (Histor. record) book 105, and Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 172, Pien ts‘iao, known also under the name of EB 34 J Ts‘in yiie jen, was a native of ea i Po hai (in the present province of Chihli, Ho kien fu), but subsequently took up his abode in the state of Lw, wherefore he is sometimes styled jz BS Lu i (the physician of Lu), He is said to have first gained a knowledge of the internal parts of the body, The theory of the pulse is likewise derived from his discoveries. A medical treatise nan king (on difficult medical questions) is attributed to him, See alphab. list of works, 562. 4,78 -F- FE Chun Yii i, an official of the time of Emperor Wen ti (179-156 B. C.), having charge of the public granaries in Ts‘, and hence entitled Ik j24 Ry Tui ts‘ang kung. See Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 37; Shi ki, book 105, where his biography is found. He devoted himself to the study of the art of medicine, in which he attained to wondrous skill. He has left a collection of medical prescriptions. See alph. list of works, 849. 5. fe fit BE Chung Chung king, sometimes styled also $% {ip gt Ki Chung king or ifs i Chang Ki. Wen hien t'ung k‘ao 222, Wylie, Chin, lit, 80,82. He was a native of f&j [i$ Nan yang (province of Honan) and prefect of Chiang sha (Hu nan) during the aiter Han, it seems end of the second century. He was a celebrated physician and has left a treatise on fevers and several other medical writings. See alph. list of works, 678, 328, 329. 6. HE [PE Hua To, literary appellation JU 4; Yiian hua, second century and first half of the third. A native of jifj [i 7E Pei kuo ts:iao (present Po chou, An hui), @ renowned physician, the Ksculapius of China, Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 68; Chin. Repos. II. 275; Hou Han shu, book 112b. Hua t’o is said to have been versed in all the secrets of Taoism, and to have been especially successful in surgical - operations, He is reputed to have relieved the great Ts‘ao tsao (the founder of the Wei dynasty, died 220) from a cerebral disease by means of an operation. He was ae also in possession of an anaesthetic agent for producing iusensibility during” ' 42 BOTANICON SINICUM. of Huang ti’s time (see above 3), for Lei Hiao with the title Let kung was an author of the Liu Sung dynasty (A. D. 420—477), The P‘ao chi lun was a treatise in 3 books, explaining the medical virtues of 300 drugs and giving directions for the preparation of medicines, : 7. We now come to one of the most important ancient treatises on Materia medica, the 4% BY Hi) $% Ming i pie lu,—as this title | implies, an account of drugs or medicines recommended (after the | time of Shen nung) by eminent physicians. In the Pen ts‘a0o _ kang mu this work is generally quoted with the abbreviated title of Pie Iu. The author of it was pf] 3 $ T*ao Hung king, A.D. | 452—536 (see his biography Liang shu 51), one of the most — celebrated adepts in the mysteries of Taoism and a distinguished * operations, In his biography this medicine is called Wik Gil 4 ma fei san, which — has been erroneously translated by Stan. Julien, Tatarinov and others by “a preparation of Hemp.” The character ma means indeed Hemp, but is also used to desiguate in the popular language “insensibility,” and 3 ae ma yao is to be translated by “an- aesthetic prescription.” The prescriptions which in Peking go by the name of ma — yao contain Aconite, the tubers of some poisonous plants of the Arum family. Henbane, — Sometimes Datnra, Hua t'o fell afterwards a victim to political intrigue and perished by Ts‘co ts‘ao's command, more than a hundred years old. Several medical treatises are attributed to him; See alph, list 99, 189. 4. = AL Fil Wang Shu ho, according to the Wen hien t‘ung k‘ao a native of Bw ra Kao p‘ing (province of Shantung). He was Court physician during the Western Ts‘in dynasty (A. D. 265—317). He wrote a celebrated treatise on the pulse. — See alph, list 528. E 8. jk Ko Hung, a native of Kii yung (Kiang ning fu, Kiangsu), a celebrated : Taoist and Alchymist, died A, D. 330. Literary name 52) Fh -f- Pao po ts. Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 86; Tsin shu 72, About his works on Alchymy and § Medicine see alph. list 63, 579, 694, 695, 769. 4a 9 & Fi Auang Fu, and 10 3 -f- IB. i Shichen. 1 have not been able to — find these names in Chinese biographical dictionaries or medical works. Perhaps F=3 Hh fig Zuang Fu mi, a celebrated scholar A. D, 215—282, who has also left some works on medicine, and ZS J} z Li Shi chen, the author of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu. ; In the temple Tung yo miao, near Peking, there are also tablets of the ten celebrated doctors, and here we find instead of Huang fu and Li shi chen two other names, viz.: | FR FA Gt Sun Sze mo and Ee BE HA Wei Tse’ tong. The first was a celebrated — Taoist and physician of the 7th century (see further on works on Materia medica No. 9), _ the second a famous Court physician in the beginning of the 8th century. He is mentioned in the Kiu Tang shu 191. | For biographical notices regarding other celebrated Chinese physicians (Bridgman’ Chin. Chrest. p. 498, 499) see the alph. list. BOTANICON SINICUM. 43 physician, a native of $£ [# Io ling (near the present Nan king), The Emperor Kao ti of the ‘I's‘i dynasty, 479—482, made him pre- ceptor of the Imperial princes; and the Emperor Wu ti of the Liang, 502—550, was at one time among the number of his disciples. T‘ao Hung king subsequently retired into seclusion among the recesses of the mountain 2] fh [lj How ki shan,™ where the eighth of the haunted grottoes of the Taoists, the #€ PE aj Hlua yang tung is situated, and devoted himself to meditation and study. The Emperor Wu ti endeavoured in vain to attract him into public life, and was accustomed to consult him. (Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 214). T‘ao Hung king is also known under the . name of ff] f2 FE T'ao yin kii (‘T‘ao the hermit) or % PE HB Hua yang chen jen (the saint of Hua yang). Besides this he is Sometimes styled 37 HA) T*ung ming (his literary appellation). Li Shi chen states that the Shen nung Pen ts‘ao king specifies in three books 865 drugs in accordance with the number of days. T‘ao Hung king in the Pie lu added 865 new medicines recom- mended by famous physicians of the Han and Wei dynasties. This treatise comprised seven books. The text of Shen nung’s Ma- - teria medica was represented in it by red characters, whilst T‘ao Hung king’s additions were written in black characters. He _presented his composition to the Emperor Wu ti of the Liang. One chapter of the Pie lu, treating of the preparation of medicines, is reproduced in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, book la fol. 55 sq., and was translated into French by Visdelou. Cnf. Du Halde: La Chine IIT, 453—459. 8. The 3% #4 3 Yao tsung hiie, another treatise on medicines, in two books, is a production of the same author. 9. The =+- 4> 74 Tsien kin shi chi, a treatise on articles of food and the preservation of health by #4 Bi 3% Sun Sz mo, an erudite scholar deeply versed in Taoist ios and in the art of healing, who flourished at the commencement of the 7th century A.D. Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 194. He was a native of 12a The Kou kit shan, called also 3 [[] Mao shan, is one of the reputed _ Mountains of the Taoists. According to Chinese maps it is situated south-east of Kii yung hien (Kiang ning fu [Nanking], Kiang su), 44 BOTANICON SINICUM. HE J Hua yiian (the present Yao chou, Si an fu, Shensi) and — retired into seclusion on the —& & lj Z"ai po shan. He was — induced circa A. D. 630 to leave his mountain hermitage for the — court of Emperor T‘ai Tsung, where he performed many miracles, — Sun Sz’ mo is the author of numerous medical treatises. See alph. — list 31, 707, 934—937. He is one of the celebrated doctors of — China and is worshipped in the state temples among the divinities _ of the healing art. He is styled also #% IX J. Sun chen jen. 10. The #8 P: Ax ¥X Yao sing pen ts‘ao, on the medical virtues — of drugs, in tour books, by BR HE Chen Kuan, a native of Hii chou — (Honan), end of the 6th and first half of the 7th century. He died under the reign of ‘Iai tsung (A. D. 627—50) at the age of | 120 years. See his biography in the T‘ang shu 252. He also wrote a treatise with the title 33 PE i Fas sing lun and other — medical works. 11. The Be Ax FX Tang Pen ts‘ao, or Materia medica of the — T‘ang dynasty. ‘The Emperor Kao tsung issued about A. D.650 — a mandate for the revision and completion of the Shen nung Pen — ts‘ao and 7*ao yin hii’s commentaries and additions (see above 7). This was undertaken by a commission under the superintendence of Zs fh Li tsi,a high officer. The new work comprised seven books and was generally styled je ZY At Ax Bi the Tang Pen ts‘ao of Ying hung, the latter tae a title of Li tsi. A few years later fk Zs Su Kung, another high official, was appointed to revise and to complete it once more. 3 # 4 & Chang Sun nu ki | and 22 others were associated with him in the work. They added 114 new objects, and classed the whole under the heads of Minerals, Man, Quadrupeds, Birds, Insects, Fishes, Cereals, Vegetables, Fruits, Trees, Herbs, and natural objects not employed in medi- eine. This was called the Be 3 Ax FE T’ang Sin pen ts‘ao or New Pen ts‘ao of the T‘ang. The descriptive part of it extended to 20 books, with one book for the index. To this were added sence 13 The T-ai po shan, where one of the haunted grottoes of the Taoists is sat, lies in the south-western corner of the prefecture of Si an fu. BOTANICON SINICUM. 45 25 books of pictorial illustrations representing natural objects, and 7 books of annotations explaining the drawings." 12. The & #¥ AX BE Shi liao pen ts‘ao, in 13 books, by HF Z¥ Meng Shen, a tunctionary of the T‘ang, in the second half of the 7th century, a native of Ju chou (Honan), See his biography T’ang shu 252. 13. The AR BE FA HE Pen ts‘ao shit, in 10 books, This title may be translated by: Omissions in previous works of Materia medica, supplied by pit 3% 98 Ch‘en Ts‘ang ki, a functionary in San yiian hien (Si an fu, Shensi). He lived in the first half of the 8th century. 14. The #¢ 8% Ax FL Hai yao pen ts‘ao, an account of the drugs of southern countries in 6 books, by 4¢ }4] Li Sin. Second half of the 8th century. Li Shi chen mentions yet another treatise, of the same period it seems, dealing with foreign drugs, which has been lost. Its title was 49 Ax FX Hu Pen ts‘ac, Materia medica of the Hu (western nations or India), in 7 books, by fh J Cheng Kien. 15. The py 3 AK FH Sz’ sheng pen ts‘ao, in 5 books, by ZF Siao Ping, a scholar of the T‘ang period (7th to 9th century). _ In this treatise the matter is arranged according to the four sounds _ (sz sheng) of Chinese pronunciation. 16. The |i] # Ax FX Shan fan pen ts‘ao, in 5 books, by #3 98 2% Yang Sun chi, a physician and functionary in the second half of the 8th century, a native of jf] JH Jun chow (the present Chin kiang fu, Kiangsu). The author endeavours to eliminate all useless matter found in the previous treatises on Materia medica, 17. The Ax BE FF 2G Pen ts‘ao yin i, in 2 books, by AH IH Li Han huang, a subject of the T‘ang dynasty (A. D. 618—907). ___ 14 These drawings are not the first pictorial attempt of the Chinese in this depart- _ Ment. As we have seen the Rh ya, commented upon by Kuo P'o in the 3rd century, — _ Was accompanied with drawings. a 46 BOTANICON SINICUM. 18. The AL Bi PE HE FA Pen ts‘ao sing shi lei, in one book, by © FL 3% Fy Tu Shan fang, a physician of the Chinese metropolis. — ‘ime unknown. But Li Shi chen ranges him among the T‘ang — authors. ‘ 19. The £¢ PE AK BE Shi sing pen ts‘ao, in 10 books, by BR cE Chen Shi lang, a learned physician of Kien chou (Pao ning fu, Sz’ ch‘nan) in the 10th century. This is a com- | pilation from previous works on Materia medica, with some ad-— ditional matter on dietetic food. ; 20. The 3 AK YE Shu Pen ts‘ao was compiled about the middle of the 10th century by order of 3& {8 Meng Ch‘ang, prince of Shu (the modern Sz’ ch‘uan, then governed by an in- dependent ruler). The prince entrusted with this task #3 (R FL Han Pao sheng, a Doctor of the Academy, and some distinguished _ physicians, and wrote himself the preface to the work, which was published in 20 books, illustrated by wood-cuts. It professes to be a revision and an amplification of the T‘ang Pen ts‘ao (see 11). 21. The A SE 24 3 AK ES Ji hua Chu hia pen ts‘ao, published — about A. D. 970, in 20 books, by K WB Ta Ming (literary ap- pellation Ji hua), a native of Tung lai (Shantung province). 22. The By #¥ AL HL Kai pao Pen ts‘ao, or Materia medica of the period K‘ai pao (A. D. 968—976) of the Sung dynasty. drawn up by command of the first emperor of this dynasty by $i) $4 Liu Han, Court physician, and FE ;& Ma Chi, a Taois scholar and physician, who were assisted in the completion 0: their task by nine other scholars. They brought together in this work the principal matter of all previous treatises on Materia — medica, and described 133 new specimens. In all there are 983 objects detailed in it. ; ‘ "_ 23. The $f ak AH RE AR BL Kia yu Pu chu Pen ts‘ao, the Pen ts‘ao revised and commented upon, published during the period Kia yu (of the Sung). It was compiled in compliance with an Cs a) ee ee Ce eS PS Se ee ee ee ee eee Tee ee BOTANICON SINICUM. 47 Imperial order in A. D. 1057, in 20 books, by Bt ff $f Chang Yii si, a high functionary, assisted by $f f@& Lin i, another high official, and several physicians of note. Chang Yii si, a dis- tinguished scholar, was a native of Yen ch‘eng hien (Hii chou, Honan). 1082 articles are detailed in this treatise, 82 of them being new. af AK EG Tu hing pen ts‘ao, or illustrated Pen ts‘ao, in 21 books published by Imperial order, was compiled by fx 4A Su Sung, a high functionary and distinguished scholar, a native of T's‘iian chou - Fu kien, after the Kia yu pen ts‘ao (see 23) had been completed. The drawings of the natural productions of China in this work had been executed by Imperial command from nature in the various districts of the Empire. Use had also ‘been made of similar earlier drawings dating from the T'ang period (see above 11). This illustrated Materia medica comprised 21 books. 25. The Ax FS Hy BE Pen ts‘ao pie shuo, the production of BH IK Ch‘en Ch‘eng, a distinguished physician, was published about A. D. 1090. Itis a revised combination of the Pen ts‘ao and the T*x hing (24). 26. The §§ 44 7x ¥E Cheng lei pen ts‘ao, known also under the name of Je # AK BH Ta kuan Pen ts‘ao, for it was compiled in the second year of the reign of Ta kuan, A. D. 1108, by KE tit Bk Tang Shen wei, a physician of Shu (the present S2’ ch‘uan). This work unites all that was most valuable in the earlier treatises on Materia medica. The matter is arranged in 31 chapters under the heads of: Precious stones, Metals, Herbs, Cereals, Vegetables, Fruits, Trees, Insects, Fishes, Birds, Quadrupeds, Man. In all 1455 objects are described. 29+ plates of drawings are added. The Ta kuan Pen ts‘ao is still extant, but I have not come across it. Klaproth was in possession of the first book of it, See Catalogue des livres (chinois ete.) de Klaproth No. 144, and S82’ ku ts‘iian shu 108, fol. 35. Klaproth’s edition was of 1469 A. D. 48 BOTANICON SINICUM. 27. The AL BS HF HE Pen ts‘ao yen i, published about A. D. 1115, in 3 books, by 9% 4 We Kou Tsung shi, a celebrated physician of the Sung dynasty. 28. The # 4 B PR FE Me ku Chen chu nang (Kie ku’s Bag of pearls), one book. ie ku is the literary name of #& FC # Chang Yiian su, a celebrated physician during the Kin dynasty (A. D. 1115—1284). See his biography Kin shi 131. He was a native of J | I chow (Chibli province) and wrote several other medical treatises.” 29. The FA BE 3: GR Yung yao fa siang, one book, on the use of drugs, by 4e 5A Li Kao, a celebrated physician of Chen ting (Chibli). Literary appellation: BY 2 fy Ming chi tsz’. He is more generally known by his pseudonym ¥ fH Tung yitan and flourished in the 12th and 18th centuries. He was a pupil of — Kie ku (see 28), and is the author of many other medical treatises. _ See alph. list 222, 414, 612, 616, 737, and his biography, Yiian — shi 203. . 30. The 1% #@ AK Hi T'ang i pen ts‘ao, in 2 books, by F Hf H Wang Hao ku, a learned physician in the first half of the 13th — century, the author of several medical treatises, See alph. list s, 225, 228, 969, 1093, and Wylie 1. ¢. 79. His literary appellation — was #£ 2 Tsin chi, his pseudonym jf ¥, Hai ts‘ang. 31. The A OA AS Et Ji yung pen ts‘ao, in 8 books, by Tt Wu Shui, a physician ot Hai ning chou (Hang chou fu, Chekiang) © of the Mongol period. : 82. The AL Hi 7 4% Pen ts‘ao ho hua. Judging from the title it seems to be a Materia medica arranged in verses, The — author of it was #j {f Hu Shi, a physician of the Mongol period. 15 He is not to be confounded with a famous physician of the same name, Ch a 9 . + °G | See his Kie ku, also a na’ tive of Ne -China, who lived during the Ming ynasty, i biogr. Ming shi 299, 4 y % - BOTANICON SINICUM. 49 33. The Ax BS fy FE Fi HE Pen ts‘ao yen i pu i, a revision and amplification of No. 27, by Je 92 H Chu Chen heng, a cele- brated physician and Taoist scholar, who lived in the second half of the 14th century. Literary appellation #€ fs Yen siu, but he is more generally known under the name of J} 7} Tan ki. He was a native of Yi wu (Kin hua fu in Chekiang). His biography is given in the Yiian shi, 189. For his other medical treatises see alph. list 217, 348, 369, 788. 34. The Ax Bi #E FE Pen ts‘av fa hui, in 3 books, by #S # fiff Sii Yen shun. Literary appellation FA jgR Yung ch‘eng. He was a pupil of Chu Chen heng (see 33). 35. THE ${ FE ZX Hi KIU HUANG PEN TS‘AO. This is a treatise on the plants fit for supporting life in time of scarcity by J] ge 3 Chou ting wang (literary appellation Je #i§ Chu siao; pseudonym ji§ 3% Ch‘eny chai), an Imperial Prince, the fifth son of the first Ming Emperor Hung Wu, who reigned A. D. 1368—1398. See Ming shi 116, Biographies of the Imperial princes. Chou ting wang is noticed there as the author of the above work. But the author of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu attributes. the authorship to Jj 3 JE Chou hien wang, who was a son of Chou ting wang. As the great Catalogue Sz’ k‘u ts‘ian shu explains, C. II. 8, this error arose from the circumstance that Chou ting wang’s name does not appear in the original edition. We learn from Chou ting wang’s biography that he dwelt for a long time, from 1382 to about 1400, in K‘ai feng fu (Honan), where his appanages were situated; and then removed to the province of Yiin nan. He died in 1425; his son Chou hien wang in 1439, Chou ting wang, who is also known as the author of several writings on medical subjects (see alph. list 642, 793), took a great interest in botany and made special study of the wild and cul- tivated plants suitable for food; his information on the subject having chiefly been derived from the experience of peasants and farmers. The original edition of the Kiu huang pen ts‘ao was first published in the beginning of the 15th century, in 2 books; a Mo. Bot. Garden, ms - eee 50 BOTANICON SINICUM. a second edition in 4 books, the one now current, appeared in 1559 with a preface hy fi He Lu tung. This edition was in the pos- session of Klaproth (see the catalogue of his Chinese and other books No. 145). It was reprinted at the end of the well-known Thesaurus of Agriculture, the Nung ch‘eng ts‘itian shu, of which we shall speak further on, The Kiu huang pen ts‘ao is not a simple compilation from earlier treatises, but for the greater part an original work based upon the author’s own experience. As his principal abode was in K‘ai feng fu, all the plants recorded in his treatise belong to the Flora of Honan, or are cultivated there. The districts and mountains mentioned in it are generally situated south of the — Yellow River, and west and south-west of K‘ai feng fu. The name of the district of y Jfi (hien) occurs frequently, and also that of #f Hui (hien), which is north of the Yellow River. — The province of Honan seems to be very rich in interesting plants, especially mountain plants, drugs, but has never been explored by western botanical collectors. : The Kiu huang pen ts‘ao describes in all 414 plants, 138 of which were recorded in previous works on Materia medica, 276 being new. The matter is arranged in five classes, viz.: Herbs, Trees, Cereals, Fruits, and Vegetables. Each plant is represented by _ an original drawing. As far as I can judge from the plants known to me these drawings are tolerably true to nature. It must not be forgotten that the original wood-cuts date from a time when engravings on wood were altogether unknown in Europe. Many of the delineations in this Chinese work are certainly superior to some European wood-cuts of the 17th cen-— tury, as, for instance, those in Bontius’ Hist. nat. Indie orient. 1629. Among the plants depicted and described in the ancient Chines treatise the following can be ascertained, I enumerate them in the order followed in the Kiu huang pen ts‘ao, grouping the species according to the parts of the plant used for food. 16 According to E, Meyer's Geschichte der Botanik, IV, 278, the earliest European wood-cuts representing plants are found in Cunrat yon Megenberg’s Buch der Natur, - the first edition of which was printed in Augsburg, in 1475, ry BOTANICON SINICUM. A. Herbs. Cnicus, Carduus, » Petasites japonicus, Polygonum aviculare. Isatis indigofera. Dianthus Seguieri. Hemerocallis graminea. Plantago major. Polygonum orientale, Astragalus, - Aristolochia recurvilabra. ~ Inula chinensis, Oxalis corniculata. * Cnidium Monnieri. Feniculum vulgare. Bupleurum falcatum, Gentiana, Poterium officinale. Angelica, Humulus japonicus, Incarvillea sinensis, Platycodon grandiflorum. Lilium tigrinum. Polygonatum officinale. Asparagus lucidus. Phytolacea acinosa. Ophiopogon japonicus. Coix Lachryma, Tribulus jet cand Sida tilisefolia. _ Echinochloa Crus galli. Eleusine Coracana. Rumex crispus. ~ Xanthium Strumarium, ~Physalis Alkekengi. Rubia cordifolia. e. Roots and (gener Rehmannia glutinosa. «Arctium Lappa. Polygala sibirica. Adenophora, Endotropis caudata, Alge varie, bel epee oes 51 a. Leaves used for Food. Aster. ~ Siegesbeckia orientalis, Alisma Plantago. Commelyna communis, Scorzonera. Viola. .~ Artemisia vulgaris, -Calendula officinalis. Sedum. Balsamine hortensis, Chelidonium majus. Ranunculus. Cuscuta chinensis, Agriophyllum ? Eyjilobium. Potentilla, Rosa. Syneilesis aconitifolia. Vitis heterophylla. Hibiscus ternatus. Metaplexis Stauntonu, Geranium. b. Roots. c. Fruits Behmeria nivea. | ~ Atractylis chinensis. Acorus, Barnardia scilloides. Dioscorea (wild species). or Seeds. Thladiantha dubia. Luffa egyptiaca. — Vincetoxicum sibiricum, Momordica Charantia. Duchesnia fragaroides, a. Leaves and Fruits, eral Silene, Vincetoxicum, Solanum ? Sphexrophysa. §2 BOTANICON SINICUM. B. Trees (and Shrubs). a. Leaves, Camellia Thea. Ligustrum. Acacia Julibrissin. Quercus. Hibiscus syriacus. Populus suaveolens. — Populus alba, Zanthoxylum Bungei. Rhus Cotinus, Kerlreuteria paniculata. Cedrela sinensis. : Tilia, b. Fruits. Zizyphus Lotus. Ficus Carica, Quercus chinensis. ; Hovenia dulcis. Vitex. ~ Galls of Celtis sinensis. Crategus pinnatifida, ce, Leaves and Fruits, Lycium chinense, | Gleditschia sinensis, Thuja orientalis, Broussonetia papyrifera. d. Flowers, Chimonanthus fragrans, | Catalpa Bungei. Wisteria chinensis, Sophora japonica, ; e. Flowers, Leaves and Fruits, Pyrus betuliefolia, | Xanthoceras sorbifolia, . £. Leaves, Burk and Fruits. Morus alba, ] ~ Ulmus pumila, g. Young Shoots, Bambusa, C. Cereals and the like. Young Leaves and Seeds used for Food. Various wild leguminous plants, Sesamum indicum. Vicia Faba. ; Soja hispida, Fagopyrum emarginatum, Perilla ocimoides, Papaver Rhoas, Dolichos sinensis, Cannabis sativa, Chenopodium, D. Cultivated Fruits and Tubers. a. Fruits, ~ Prunus pseudocerasus. ~ Cydonia sinensis, ~ Juglans regia, Eriobotrya or Mespilus. Diospyros Kaki. ~ Prunus japonica, Pyrus sinensis, Trapa. Vitis vinifera. : Diospyros Lotus, Prunus domestica, Wild Vine with edible fruit, b. Fruits and Leaves. pees jp aaesiren Serene a runus Armeniaca. specta bili: Zizyphus vulgaris. tea . c. Roots ( Tubers). Colocasia esculenta, | Eleocharis tuberosa. sd, Roots and Fruits ( Seeds ). Nelumbium speciosum. Ss | Euryale ferox. BOTANICON SINICUM. 53 E. Vegetables. a. Leaves. ~ Brassica chinensis, var. oleifera, ~ Medicago sativa, <« Amaranthus Blitum. - Mentha arvensis. . Sonchus arveusis. Mentha, other spec. ~ Portulacca oleracea, ~ Amaranthus tricolor. ~ Lactuca denticulata. ~ Allium victoriale, ~ Beta vulgari-. ~ Thlaspi arvense. ~ Chrysanthemum coronarium. ~ Lactuca squarrosa. = Malva verticillata. ~Taraxacum officin b. Roots. ~ Stachys affinis, ce. Roots and Leaves. Viviparous cultivated Allium and other wild species. d. Leaves and Fruits. ~ Capsella Bursa pastoris, - Chenopodium album, Ocimum, e. Roots and Fruits. ~ Dioscorea sativa, 36. The fa 3 3 fff Keng sin yii ts‘e, in 2 books, compiled about 1430 trom various Taoist works, enumerating under 541 heads the natural objects employed in alchemy. The author of it was 3 Ek =E Wing hien wang, also an Imperial Prince, the 17th son ot Hung Wu. See Ming shi 117, Biographies of the Princes. His pseudonym was A {i X‘% sien. He was a man of great learning and well versed in Taoism, Alchemy, Medicine, Agri- culture and Horticulture. He wrote many works, which in all extend to several hundred books, See alph, list $18, 319, 697, 742, 37. The Ax ¥% 4 BE Pen ts‘ao tsi yao, in 8 books, an epitome of the Pen ts‘uo, published towards the end of the 15th century by XE % Wang Lun, a native of Tsz’ ki (Ning po fu). See his biography, Ming shi 299. Literary name j& 7 Ju jen; pseudonym i BR Tsie chai. 38. The £ Hf 7 Bi Shi wu pen ts‘ao, in 2 books, by 7F A Wang Ying, a native of Kiang ling (King chou fu, Hupei), — prefect of Kiu kiang during the Ming. It was published in the beginning of the 16th century and is based upon a previous work — 54 BOTANICON SINICUM. by [ #1 Zu Ho: On the substances employed for food.” About Lu Ho see list of works 857. 39. The € §& AK ¥i Shi kien pen ts‘ao, a treatise of the same character as the preceding, by ¥¢ Jet Ning Yiian, published during the reign of Kia tsing (1522—67), 40. The Ax #8 #7 #3 Pen ts‘ao hui pien, in 20 books, published likewise during the reign of Kia tsing, by 7p BE Wang Ki, a celebrated physician of that period, a native of K‘i men (Hui chou fu, An hui). Literary appellation 4 xz Sheng chi. His bio- graphy Ming shi, 299, 41. The Ay Bi 3 A Pen ts‘ao meng ts‘tian, in 12 books, published towards the end of the Kia tsing period, about 1567, by Bi SE GE Ch‘en Kia mo, likewise a physician of K‘4 men. Literary appellation Z& 3K Ting ts‘ai. 42. THE AN 74 fi] HH PEN TS‘AO KANG MU. This celebrated Chinese Materia medica, written more than 800 years ago, which we are now about to review, is well known also in Europe. ‘Translations from it have frequently been published by European sinologues, It forms the type of all the Chinese productions of this class, is held in high esteem by the Chinese, and represents indeed the most important native work on Materia medica and Natural History. It is the first treatise of this kind in which the matter is more criti = HF ZH LA Shi chen, the famous author of the Pen ts‘ao kang - mu, was born at Wir JH K4 chou in Hu pei, probably in the first quarter of the 16th century, and died towards the close of the Same century. His literary name was He BE Tung pi. He wrote also under the pseudonym of 3§4 339 Pin hu. As was the case with the majority of the early Chinese physicians of note, Li Shi chen was not a professional medical man, but a civil function- ary and magistrate of the district of xe HR Peng ki (Tung cally treated. 17 There is another treatise with the same title by Hu Wen huan = also of the Ming period, See the catalogue Hui k‘o shu eB f ; 4 4 q q 1 BOTANICON SINICUM. $5 ch‘uan fu, Sz’ ch‘uan)." Besides his principal work, the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, he left several medical treatises mentioned in the catalogue Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu ming mu lu X, 17, 18. See also alph. list 218, 916, and Li Shi chen’s biography, Ming shi 299. Li Shi chen began the compilation of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu in 1552, and after 26 years’ labour he completed it in 1578. He wrote out the manuscript three times before he was satisfied to give it out as complete. The author died before it was published, and his son as #ft FE Li Kien yiian presented the manuscript to the Emperor, in 1596, who ordered it to be printed. Several editions have successively been issued. The earliest now extant is, it seems, that of Shun chi 15 (A. D. 1658). All editions which I have had an opportunity of examining are printed on in- different paper and are full of misprints, which make the book very inconvenient for reference. The original edition of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu was headed by a preface from the pen of = ft 4 Wang Shi chen, and dated 1590. It is followed by another pre- face by Li Shi chen’s son, dated 1596, and after this by a general index of the 52 books (chapters) of the work, enumerating the 16 divisions and the 62 classes under which the whole matter is arranged, We find next two books of pictorial illustrations which, it would appear, have been borrowed from previous works. These wood-cuts, amounting in number to more than 1100, represent minerals, plants, and animals. But they are so rude that it is very seldom that any conclusion can be drawn from them. The first chapter is taken up with a list of the works and authors, from whom extracts have been made by Li Shi chen for the compilation of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu. It begins witha critical review of the 42 capital works on Materia medica published at different times, and then gives a dry list of medical authors and works, and miscellaneous historical, geographical, and other publications, 950 in number. I shall speak more in detail of this list in another chupter. The next chapter is devoted to introductory observations on 18 Previously he had been Offerer’of Sacrifices at the Court of one of the oe Lpecal — 56 BOTANICON SINICUM. Materia medica, the nature and properties of medicines, and to general directions for their prescription. The Chinese system of Pharmacology is explained in this chapter. Many quotations from the early writers on the subject are given, illustrating the views entertained up to the present time by the Chinese on the medical virtues of drugs. The 8rd and 4th chapters comprehend an enumeration of the varions diseases, and the medicines suitable for their treatment (Hi wi i B. The rest of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, chapters 5—52, is occupied by accounts of drugs and natural objects, and their use as medi- cines. ‘These are arranged under 16 4% pu or divisions, and 62 46 let or classes, which comprise in all 1892 § chung or species. 374 of the latter are recorded for the first time by Li Shi chen. 8160 prescriptions are given in connection with these drugs. The 16 pu or divisions are: A. Inanimate substances. 1. Water. 2. Fire. 3. Earth. Chap. 5—11, 4. Metals and Stones. B. Plants. Chap. 12—36. 1. Herbs. ; 2. Grains, One chapter (37) is devoted to 3. Vegetables. garments and domestic uten- 4, Fruits. sils appertaining to medicine. 5. Trees. C. Animals. Chap, 38—52. 1. Insects. 2. Scaly Animals (Dragons, Serpents, Fishes). 3. Shelly Animals (Tortoises, Mollusks). 4. Birds. 5. Quadrupeds, 6. Man. nite Nive adi sia. So a a LE PE ae ee : BOTANICON SINICUM. 57 To convey some idea of the manner in which plants are grouped in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu I subjoin a synoptical table of the botanical section of the work, giving the scientific names of some of the plants recorded there under the different divisions. as i #3 Ts‘ao pu. Herbs. 1. lj #& Shan ts‘ao, Mountain plants. 78 species. Ginseng, Liquorice. Sophora flavescens. Adenophora. Platycodon grandiflorum. Polygonatum officinale. Anemarrhena asphodeloides. Orobanche, varions spec. Atractylis chinensis. Polypodium Barometz. - Other Ferns. Polygala sibirica and tenuifolia, Scrophularia. Poterium officinale, Salvia miltiorhiza. Lithospermum erythroxylum, Scutellaria viscidula, Bupleurum falcatum. Angelica. Dictamus Fraxinella. Narcissus Tazetta. Gentiana, Asarum, Polygonum Bistorta. 2. 36 #4 Fang ts‘ao. Fragrant plants. 60 species. Peonia albiflora. Peonia Moutan. —. kinds of Cardamom, ong Pepper, Betel Perper Nutmeg. Turmeric. Galangal. Cyperus rotundus, Jasminum Sambac, Jasminum officinale, Lawsonia alba. Blumea balsamifera. Mentha arvensis. Perilla ocimoides, 3. BE #% Shi ts‘ao. Marsh plants. 187 species. Chrysanthemum indicum. Aster, various spec. Artemisia vulgaris. Artemisia annua. Incarvillea sinensis. Leonurus sibiricus, Inula chinensis. Carthamus tinctorius. Saffron. Carduus crispus. Behmeria nivea. Sid» tilisfolia. Trigonella Foenum grecum, Tris oxypetala, Arctium Lappa. Xanthium ode emo Carpesium abrotanoides, Siegesbeckia orientalis. Arundo Phragmites, Musa sapientium, arvense, Juncus effusus. Achyranthes aspera. Ophiopogon japonicus. Hemerocallis graminea, Commelyna communis, Malva verticillata, Althzea rosea, Solanum — Physalis Alkekengi. Jasminum nudiflorum, Petasites japonicus, Cassia Sophera. Kochia scoparia, Dianthus Seguieri. Lychnis grandiflora, Calendula officinalis. ‘ 58 | BOTANICON SINICUM. 4. 3% #8 Tu ts‘ao. Poisonous plants. 54 species. Rhubarb. 3 Pardanthus chinensis. Phytolacca acinosa, Funkia alba, Euphorbia, various spec. Balsamine hortensis, Ricinus communis. : Datura alba. Veratrum album. Rhododendron. Aconitum, various spec. Hyosciamus niger. Arum. Ranunculus sceleratus. Pinellia tuberifera. Rhus, 5. £4 ¥% Wan ts‘ao. Climbing or creeping plants. 118 species. Cuseuta. Thladiantha dubia. Schizandra chinensis, Pueraria Thunbergiana. Rubus. Wisteria chinensis. Duchesnia fragaroides, Asparagus lucidus, Quisqualis indica. Roxburghia, Muricia cochinchinensis. Polygonum multiflorum. Aristolochia, Smilax China, Pharbitis triloba. Rubia cordifolia, Tpomeea, Akebia quinata. Bignonia grandiflora, Metaplexis Stauntonii, Rosa indica. Humutlus japonicus. Monthly Rose, Ficus stipulata. : Trichosanthes palmata. Lonicera chinensis, 6. 3K Ea Shui ts‘ao. Water-plants. 29 species. Alisma Plantago, Marsilea quadrifolia. Acorus Calamus. Pistia stratioides, Typha. Limnanthemum peltatum. Hydropyrum latifolium., L. nymphoides. Lemna minor. Myriophyllum spicatum, 7. 4 Bi Shi ts‘ao. Plants growing on rocks or in stony places. 27 species. Dendrobium moniliforme, Sedum, various spec, Niphobolus Lingua, Saxifraga sarmentosa, Lycopodium, various spec, Oxalis corniculata, Sedum alboroseum, 8. 3% T'ai. Various Mosses. Lichen, and the like. 18 species. Selaginella involvens. 9. Rie ¥i. Miscellaneous plants not used in medicine. 162 _ Species, II. a #% Kupu. Grains, : 1. Sik AE #G HA Ma mai tao ki. Hemp, Wheat, Rice, and the like. 9 species. Sesamum indicum, Barley. Cannabis sativa. at Buckwheat, Wheat Ae fons BOTANICON SINICUM. 59 2. $e YE FY Tsi su lei. Millet, and the like. 17 species. Panicum miliaceum, Sorghum, Maize. Panicum italicum. Eleusine coracana, Echinochloa crus galli. Agriophyllum gobicum, Coix lachryma. Papaver rhoeas, Opium. 3. 3% B Shu tow. Leguminous plants. 18 species. Soja bean, Phaseolus radiatus, Pisum sativum. Vicia faba, Dolichos sinensis. Lablab, 4. Articles of food prepared from grains and pulse. Bean-curd, boiled rice, wine, yeast, bread and congee. III. 3¢ #§ Ts‘ai pu. Kitchen herbs. 1. Hi 36 FH Hun sin lei. Strong smelling or pungent Vege- tables. 88 species. Allium odorum, A. tistulosnm. Garlic. Brassica chinensis. r, napus, Sinapis. Raphanus sativus, 2. A HG Jou hua lei. 46 species. Spinacia oleracea, pomoea reptans. Beta vulgaris, Cupsella bursa pastoris, Medicago sativa. Amaranthus Blitum, Portulacca oleracea, Sonchus arvensis, Lactuca sativa. Taraxacum officinale. Basella rubra, Soft Ginger. : Chrysanthemum coronarium. Coriandrum sativum. Daucus carota. Fennel. Star Anis, and mucilaginous Vegetables. Houttuynia cordata, Edible Fern (Pteris aquilina), Chenopodium album. Colocasia esculenta, Dioscvrea sativa. Batatas edulis. Lilium tigrinum. L. concolor, Stachys aftinis. Bamboo-sprouts. 8. jfif 3 Lo ts‘ai. Vegetables producing fruits on or near the ground, Brinjals, Bottle-gourd, Benincasa cerifera. umypki 12 species, 4. 7 x Shui ts‘ai. Aquatic Vegetables. ‘Fauci, 6 species. 5. i Chi rh. Mushrooms, 31 — Ps :- Gourds, Cucumber. Lutia egyptiaca. Sioastedlcs chanasitia: Alge, ete. 60 BOTANICON SINICUM, IV. 3} Kuo pu. Fruits. 1. FH Wu kuo. The five fruits.® Cultivated or garden fruits. 16 species. Plum, Chestnut. i Apricot. Zizyphus vulgaris, Peach. 2. [Ul] 3% Shan kuo. Mountain fruits. 86 species. Pyrus sinensis, Citrus japonica, P. baccata. Eriobotrya japonica. P. spectabilis, Myrica sapida, Cydonia sinensis. Prunus pseudocerasus, Crategus — Pr. tomentosa, Diospyros kaki. Salisburia adiantifolia, D. lotus. Walnut. Punica granatum. Corylus. _ Various Oranges. Quercus chinensis, Pumelo, Other species of Quercus, Citrus digitata, 3. He HL Thkuo. Foreign fruits.” 40 species. Nephelium litchi, Cocos nucifera. 5 N. longan, . Borassus flabelliformis (Palm-wine), Canarium album. Persian Dates, C, pimela. Caryota urens, Phyllanthus emblica. Artocarpus integrifolia, Averrhoa carambola, Ficus carica, Torreya nucifera. Various other Fi Pinus koraénsis (Seeds). Nephelium lappaceam, Areca catechu. : Hovenia dulcis, 4. IK 9 Weil. Aromatics. 17 species. Zanthoxylum Bungei, Daphnidium cubebarum, Z. $c sae and other spec, Rhus semialata. Black Pepper, Tea shrub, 5. itt 44 Zo lei. Plants producing their fruits on (or near) the ground. 10 species. : nag - Wild Vine, ater-melons, Sugar-cane. Grapes, 19 According to Li Shi chen the term wu ku, the five (principal, cultivated) fruits of China occurs first in the S$ ffl] Su wen, the oldest medical treatise attributed to Emperor Huang ti. 20 At first sight it would seem singular that Lichi’s and Lungans, Canarium album and C, pimela and other species, growing exclusively in China and not found else- where, are classed among foreign fruits. But this arrangement dates evidently from an early time, when the southern provinces of modern China were first conquered (3rd ve «eee BOTANICON SINICUM. 61 6. 5 FL Shui kuo. Aquatic fruits. 6 species. Nelumbium speciosum, Trapa, Euryale ferox, Eleocharis tuberosa, 7. Various fruits not used in medicine. 22 species. Spondias. | Cookia punctata. V. Ae fH Wu pu. Trees. 1. # 7x Hiang mu. Aromatic trees. 41 species. Thuja orientalis, Olibanum. Pinus sinensis, Myrrh. Cunninghamia sinensis, Dragon’s-blood. Cassia-bark, various spec Sticklac. Magnolia Yiilan and other spec, Rose maloes, Cloves, Benjamin, Sandalwood, Borneo Camphor. Persea nanmu. Chinese Camphor. Laurus camphora, Asafcetida, Daphnidium myrrha, Aloés. Liquidambar formosana, 2. & 7k Kao mu. Stately trees. 60 species. Magnolia hypoleuca ? Salix babylonica, Cedrela sinensis, Tamarix chinensis. Ailantus glandulosa, Populus alba, Rhus yernicifera, P. suaveolens, Catalpa Bungei. Ulmus pumila, Elxococea verrucosa, Cwsalpinia sappan. Melia Azedarach. Ebony. Sophora japonica, Betula, Acacia Julibrissin, Rosewood, s Gleditschia sinensis, Chamerops Fortunei, Gymnocladus chinensis. Stillingia sebifera, Sapindus Mukorossi, Croton tiglium. Kelreuteria paniculata. | G. odorata, Gallx turcicx, Abrus precatorius. Terminalia Chebula, bs 3. jf 7 Kuan mu. Trees with dense foliage. 53 species. Morus alba, Lycium chinense. Broussonetia papyrifera. itex incisa. Aegle sepiaria ? | Hibiscus syri rardenia florida, H. mutabilis. Zizyphus lotus. Camellia japonica. Rosa sinica, Chimonanthus fragrans. Prunus japonica, G jum. Ligustrum lucidum, Eriodendron anfractuosum, edera scandens, , Buxus, 4. i Fe Yii mu. Parasitic plants on trees. Pachyma pinetorum, Viscum or Loranthus. Mylitta lapidescens. 5. cos AK Pao mu. Bamboos. 6. Miscellaneous trees. 27 species. 62 BOTANICON SINICUM. 7 The Pen ts‘ao kang mu being properly a Materia medica, the — : greater part of its chapters, devoted apparently to natural history, a is filled with medical discussions and prescriptions; the notices regarding the habits, form and locality of natural products, and : their application for economic purposes, the only items which — have any interest for us, are merely appendages to them. Li Shi chen, in treating of the several kinds of natural objects, minerals, plants, animals, ete., follows in every case the same system. Each drug is headed by its most common name, written in large characters. The names of the authors and works quoted are for the most part in brackets. The matter relating to each article is divided into paragraphs. ‘he first contains the name and the synonyms of the plant, indicating the works where these names first occur. The second, #2 % (explanation of names), gives the etymology of the names, In the third, 4 fi, we find, besides the botanical description, statements regarding the history and the native locality of the plant, its use for economical or industrial purposes, and other particulars of interest. In some cases, under the heading jf @§, there are corrections of errors and instructions for preventing the improper use of the article as a medicine. In the fourth paragraph, #s i@, the mode of pre- paring the officinal parts of the plant for medical use is detailed. In the fifth, $@ I, taste and smell, the qualities of the air and the nature of the drug are noticed.” It is also stated here whether jincnscisboll 2L According to the ancient Materia medica of Shen nung the JY RB sz’ kt are the four conditions of temperature, according to which the drugs have the properties of 3E han, cold . ii wen, warmth a je, heat ed liang, coolness. But other ancient medical authorities understand by sz’ ki the four smells, K‘ou tsung shi (12th century) observes that cold, heat, warmth and coolness are properly the JY 82’ sing, or four natures. The four smells are the fojlowing : F hiong, fragrant WBE sing, frouzy (?) 5 ch‘ou, fetid JBB tsao, rank (2). The following examples are adduced : : sk Gypsum is considered a drug of a cold nature ; Cassia-bark is hot ; Pinelli — tuberifera is warm ; Peppermint is cool, Fragrant smell; Aloe-wood, Sandal-wood, Camphor, Musk, _ Fetid smell: Garlic, Asafcetida. - Frouzy smell: Fowls, Fish, Ducks, Snakes, Rank smell: Foxes, Human excrement, BOTANICON SINICUM. 63 the drug possesses poisonous properties or not. In the sixth paragraph, =f 74, masterly operations, the specific virtues of the drug as a medicine are enumerated. In the seventh, #€ Hi, is given a clear exposition of its uses. In the eighth, py 7, there is a list of recipes, with the names of the maladies for which the drug is used as a remedy. : It may be well to say here a few words on Chinese names of Plants. These names consist generally of one character, but frequently of two or three characters. 15 out of the 214 Radicals under which all the Chinese characters are grouped in Chinese dic- tionaries, denote plants or parts of them; and their combinations with other characters form the greatest part of the names of plants occurring in Chinese books. These botanical radicals are: Wt or it ts‘ao, Herb (140). This has 1428 combinations. For instance : 4 ai, Artemisia; 4% ming, the book name of Tea; 7 ts‘en, Rubia cordifolia. AK mu, Wood (75).—1232 combinations. The names of most trees are to be found under this radical,— ff tso, Oak; #4 chen, Hazelnut. The radical characters FE ho, Paddy, Corn (115), 3 mi, Rice, (119), HE mai, Wheat (199), and Z shu, Millet (202), and their combinations, form the names of most kinds of corn. For instance: 4G tao, Rice; ¥F su, a kind of Millet; $ mou, Barley. The radical x hua (97) and its compositions relate almost ex- clusively to Cucurbitaceous Plants, Cucumbers, Melons, Gourds ; whilst the radical ® tou (151) is appropriated to Leguminous Plants, The radical fff ma (202) denotes Hemp; the radical fF chu (118) Bamboo; the radical 3 kiu, Leeks; the radical 3% chi, Branch; the radical Kl ch‘ang, Fragrant Herbs. As has been stated, each plant is usually denoted by a peculiar character ; e. g, fii shi, Diospyros Kaki; 3¢ k“en, Euryale ferox ; The Shen nung Pen ts‘ao king enumerates also the ei be wu wei, or five tastes of drugs, viz. : BE suan, sour. Ti ku, bitter. ; Wi fien, salt, 3 sin, pungent, — sty kan, sweet, 64 : BOTANICON SINICUM. 3 cha, Tea. The Jujube is denoted by the character 3 tsao, which is formed by two characters He ts‘z’, meaning thorn. It is, — as the Pen ts‘io kang mu explains, on account of the prickled — appearance of the tree. The plants, which enjoy a great renown for their utility, have even peculiar characters for their distinct parts. According to the ancient dictionary Rh ya (see above) the root of Nelumbium speciosum is called #§ ou—the leaves and the stalks together Ff ho—the stalk #jj kia—the lower part of the stalk, being in the mud, #3 mi—the leaf BE hia—the bud of the flower 2} t‘an—the seeds with the spongy testa 3# liem—the white seed without the testa 44 ti—the cotyledons with the plumule within the seed ia As is known the common name of this plant is ig 46 lien hua. _ The male plant of the common hemp, Cannabis sativa, ie 2, is designated by the character ¥ si; whilst the female (seed bearing) plant is ff tsi. The characters which express the name often relate to the ap- pearance of the plant, its properties, ete. Thus Physalis Alke- kengi, the winter-cherry, is 40 GG WA hung ku niang, red girl, — on account of the red leafy bladder which encloses the ripe fruit. —Celosia cristata, Cockscomb, bears a name of the same meaning in China, $& 5& ki kuan.—Arachis hypogeea, the ground-nut, is called #§ 7E 4& lo hua sheng (the flowers fall down and grow), as its Greek specific name also denotes; the fruit growing (seem- ingly) in the ground. After the fall of the flower the fruit curves : downwards and the pod ripens in the ground.—The Chimonanthus _ fragrans is termed }§§ fig Ja mei, prunus of the 12th month, for in China its flowers appear in winter.—On account of the early appearance of its flowers in spring, Jasminum nudiflorum is called Bl # TE ying ch‘un hua (flowers which go to meet the spring).— - Lilium tigrinum bears the Chinese name i & po he (hundred together), owing to the numerous scales which form the bulb. _ This bulb is largely used for food in China.—The common name of Euryale ferox is 22 BA Mi tou (fowl’s head). Anybody who has seen the fruit of this plant will agree that the Chinesd name _ is very significative —The name of $% 7E i} juny hua shu (silk- c i ‘ ¥ a a 4 ‘ BOTANICON SINICUM. 65 flower tree) is applied to Albizzia Julibrissin. The latter specific name is a corruption of the Persian gul i abreshum, meaning also silk-flower. This name is given on account of the silky appear- ance of the long stamens. There are in China a considerable number of cultivated plants which have been introduced from foreign countries, especially from India, Central and Western Asia. ‘The Chinese have often tried to render the foreign names of these plants by Chinese sounds. The Pen ts‘ao kang mu frequently quotes Sanscrit names (4 fan). Thus the 2 @ so lo is the Shorea robusta, sal or sé/a in Sanscrit. Buddha is said to have died under a Sal tree, for which reason the tree is also styled 5K fii HE t‘ien shi li (Chestnut of the heavenly preceptor). But as there are no Sal trees in China the Buddhist priests in the temples usually culti- vate Aesculus chinensis under the above names.—The Sanscrit name of Sandalwood, chandane, is rendered in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu by the sounds fff fi chan tan—The Jack-fruit, Artocarpus integrifolia, is termed jk 2 3 po lo mi in Chinese. This is evidently a transcription of the Sanscrit paramita, excellent.— The Pen ts‘ao kang mu speaks of a Western Asiatic plant i YZ: BR sa_fa lang, and the particulars given about this plant leave no doubt that Saffron is meant. The plant gj Jf [, 2u Ju pa, cultivated in China and said to be of foreign origin, is apparently Trigonella fenum grecum, hulba in Arabic.” The descriptive details of plants as found in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu and other treatises of this class are generally meagre and un- satisfactory. The time of flowering and the colour of the flowers are always noted; but the other particulars are insufficient, because the Chinese, in speaking of the parts and organs of plants, have no botanical terminology, the leaves, flowers, fruits, ete. being described by comparison with the same organs of other Chinese plants, frequently unknown to European readers. This was however also the mode of describing plants adopted by the cele- — brated Dioscorides (first century of our a), and followed by our 22 At least in Japan the above Chinese sis ix epptad to a variety of Te fenam on grecum. Franch, Sav. Enum. pl. japon. I, 9.—So mo kou XLV. exist: cus ee 66 BOTANICON SINICUM. botanists down to the time of Linnus. Comp. e. g. Plukenet’s Amaltheum botan. 1705. The descriptions of plants given by Li Shi chen consist for the most part of successive quotations from authors of various times, and in this regard again present an analogy to the treatises on Materia medica of early Western authors. See for instance Ebn Baithar’s (18th century) great work on Medicines and Aliments (German translation by Sontheimer, 1840), Finally Li Shi chen gives also his own opinion on the subject treated of; and it may be said that his view is generally the most reasonable of all. The Chinese possess very little talent for observation, or zeal for truth, the principal requirements of the naturalist. ‘The Chinese style is inaccurate and often ambiguous. In addition to this they have an inclination to the marvellous, and their opinions and conclusions are frequently puerile. But notwithstanding these deficiencies, met also in all the other branches of Chinese literature, their works on botany, if critically studied and rightly understood and appreciated, will be found to be replete with in- terest, and to present much valuable information, especially in elucidating the history of cultivated species. These treatises have no less claim to be translated into European languages and to be commented upon than the works of Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Plinins, Let me now consider the difficulties which the student of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu must overcome in order to understand clearly the information furnished in this and other Chinese botanical works. The first difficulty that arises is to find out where to look for the plant about which information is required. Chinese botanical works note from 5000 to 6000 names of plants, the synonyms of each plant being for the most part numerous. The Chinese have nothing similar to the alphabetical indexes of our comprehensive works. I have therefore been obliged to draw up for the con- venience of my own studies alphabetical indexes of all Chinese names of plants and synonyms, according to the sounds of the — Chinese characters, not only for the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, but also | for the other more important Chinese treatises on Botany. It cannot be said that the style of Chinese writers on botanical BOTANICON SINICUM. 67 matters presents difficulties to European readers acquainted in some degree with the language. In describing plants the authors use for the most part always the same terms. The chief obstacles encountered by European inquirers studying these writings will be found to consist in the right interpretation of geographical names which occur, and in ascertaining the time when the quoted works were composed. The satisfactory elucidation of these im- portant questions requires extensive preliminary studies in Chinese Geography, especially Historical Geography, and Bibliography. I need hardly say that for investigations of this kind very little assistance can be expected from our Chinese teachers, whose eru- dition seldom extends beyond the classics. Li Shi chen compiled the Pen ts‘ao kang mu from about 1000 ancient and more recent works, not only medical and botanical, but also historical, geographical, philosophical, poetical, ete. As I have stated above the author gives a dry list of these works without other explanation; and in mentioning works or authors he never gives the whole title, but frequently only one character of the author’s name is quoted. In consulting the Pen ts‘ao we meet frequently in brackets with the characters Aj Fl Sung yile (Sung says). The character sung means properly a eulogy, but here it denotes the author gg fj Su Sung, who wrote the Tu king pen ts‘ao (see above No. 24). More examples of this kind, quoted from the Pen ts‘ao, will be found in another chapter of this paper, where I shall give an alphabetical list of works and authors appearing in that treatise. On a previous page we have already drawn attention to the im- portance for our investigations of knowing the time when the quoted works were written. We may add here that this question must be also elucidated for the purpose of determining the locali- ties mentioned in Chinese botanical writings. At all times the Chinese have endeavoured to complicate all branches of their knowledge, so that they themselves do not find their way easily. ‘They seem to place the value of their sciences in this intricacy. It is known that from ancient times each of the Chinese Emperors bore, besides his dynastic name, a name for his reign, and this latter was often changed. There are Emperors who are registered _ in history with from 10 to 15 names, each composed wel at least | 68 BOTANICON SINICUM. two characters. The Chinese authors, in citing dates, refer to these reign-names of the Emperors, which correspond to our ciphers, to designate the dates. In the same manner the Chinese have at all times liked to change the names of their provinces, cities, ete. Almost every dynasty, on succeeding to the throne, has changed the names of most of the cities and also of the pro- Vinces of China. Thus every city has borne different names at different periods. But as the number of characters to designate geographical names is limited, and as certain characters aré particularly in favour for names of departments or districts, it happens very often that one geographical name is ay)plied to a great number of places, For instance Py 2B Si ping is now-a-days the name of a district in the province of Honan. At the time of the Han it was the name of a district in the present Anhui; at thé time of the Tsin a district in Kansu. During different periods of Chinese history the same name was applied to districts in Yiin nan, Sz’ ch‘uan, and Hu pei— jx B Yung ch‘ang, now-a-days a prefecture in Yiin nan, has borne this name since the 5th century, During the Mongol period the same nate was given to a pre- fecture in the province of Kansu. There are several other éities in China which at different times have borne the name of Yung ch‘ang. —The name of a province iL. fi Kiang nan (the two characters meaning south of the river) occurs frequently in the pages of the Pen ts‘ao. Here it does not mean the country south of the Yellow River, so called under the present dynasty (provinées of Anhui and Kiang su), but it is to be understood as the Kiang nan pro- vince of the T‘ang dynasty, south of the Yang tsz’ kiang, com- prising the greatest part of the modern provinces of Fukien and Kiang si—In like manner the province of ji }y Ho nan of the T‘ang period does not correspond to the province of this namé to-day, for it occupied the oreater part of the modern Shan tung. Ho nan likewise means south of the river, but heré the Yellow River is intended, which then emptied itself into the Gulf of Pechili, as it has done for some thirty years past.—The name _ HH i Nan hai (Southern Sea) referred in ancient tines to the Eastern part of the modern Kuang tung province, but sometimes te isa aged ana 200s cee. BR ig crea BOTANICON SINICUM. 69 It is clear that the greatest geographical errors can be com- mitted by the reader unacquainted with the time at which the respective Chinese author, referring to names of countries and places, wrote. In the year 1842 E. Biot published a usetul book, Dictionnaire des noms anciens et modernes des Villes etc. dans ?Empire Chinois. It is translated from the f& Bi 32 Kuang yit ki, a small geographical account of the Empire, and arranged in alphabetical order; but it proves to be insufficient for determining the geographical names, occurring in the Pen ts‘ao. As far as ‘only the names of Chinese cities at different times are concerned I would recommend for reference a very complete Chinese Geo- graphical Dictionary, the FE (t th BEG BHR OO Litt li chi yiin pien kin shi, in 20 books, published in 1837. The names of Chinese cities, ancient and modern, are arranged in it accord- ing to a Chinese system under about 1600 characters. It is not quite easy to find a name in this book, but by arranging these 1600 characters according to the radicals (as I have done for my own use) it can be made more practicable for consultation. But in this work we find only ancient and modern names of Chinese departments and districts, whilst ancient Chinese writers on botany in giving the stations of plants frequently mention pro- vinces, the names of which have also been repeatedly changed in course of time. This want is in some degree met by the new edition of the Li tai ti li chi, etc., published in 1872, by Ze $5 Ht Li Hung chang, the well-known Viceroy of Chibli. In this edition a series of historical maps referring to the political divisions of China under the different dynasties has been added. More detailed information on the subject may be found in an elaborate compilation of historical maps of China, which came to light in 1879 (Tung hu hien, Hu pei) with the title FE ¢& Bl Hh 75 Hi Be BE MB] Li tai yit ti yen ko hien yao tu. It comprises 68 maps wn up according to the geographical sections in the Dynastic Histories. In the Pen ts‘ao occur also frequently names of ancient countries not included in China. These must be sought for in the Histories of the various Chinese Dynasties, which generally con- tain at the end notices of foreign countries. Os. 70 BOTANICON SINICUMs THE Jj 3 3F HB KUANG KUN FANG PU. This work, the Chinese title of which may be translated: En- larged Thesaurus of Botany, is a very valuable treatise on Botany, dealing with cultivated as well as with wild plants. The original work was published in 1630 under the title of a 3 # Ktiin fang pu, Thesaurus of Botany, in 30 books, by —= &F Wang Siang tsin. In 1708 a revised and enlarged edition was completed and printed by Imperial order with the above title Kuang Kin fang pu, in 100 books. This is divided into 11 sections (#f pu) under the following heads: 1. K HF Tien shi. The Heavens, the Seasons of the year. 2. 3% Au. Grains, Beans. 3. 3% ji, Sang ma (literally: Mulberry-tree and Hemp). Textile Plants. 4. fj Shu. Vegetables. 5. 2 Cha. Tea. 6. 7E Hua. Flowers. 7. Kuo. Fruits. 8. 7K Mu. Trees. 9. 44 Chu. Bamboos. 10. Fe Hut. Herbs. 11. #§ Yao. Medicinal Herbs. The number of species described in the Kuang K‘iin fang pu amounts to about 1700. It contains much new information not found in the Pen ts‘ao, drawn from ancient and later authors. There are no illustrations in it, but its great superiority lies in the splendid type. The matter is treated in much the same way as in other Chinese works of this kind. The author gives first some short original account of each plant, which is followed by @ series of quotations from authors and works of various times on the subject. These quotations are arranged under three heads, printed in white characters on black ground, and numerous sub- divisions, in brackets, as also the names of works and authors quoted, 1. & # Hui k'ao. Under this head are comprised quotations from the Classics, Histories of the Dynasties, Biographies, the BOTANICON SINICUM. 71 works of the Chinese philosophers, Geographical works, Descrip- tions of the Chinese provinces, departments, ete. The time of these publications is never given, nor are the quotations arranged chronologically. 2. 46 ¥E Tsi tsao. Fine composition, elegant writing. Under this head, which comprises the greater part of the extracts given, we meet with quotations from a great number of poetical com- positions. The matter is arranged in chronological order, and the dynasties during which the quoted authors wrote are always indicated. For the headings of the numerous subdivisions under which the quotations appear see Mr. Wylie’s Notes on Chinese Literature, p. 188—192, where the various forms of Chinese poetry are detailed. 3. Hil $% Pie lu.* This comprises principally quotations from authors on agriculture and on the economic use of plants. The characters Jf and $9, likewise printed white on black ground, indicate, the first the original matter of the K ‘iin fang pu, the second the additional information given in the Kuang K‘in fang pu. THE BOTANICAL SECTION OF THE fe] & 4 yX TU SHU “ TSI CH‘ENG. Eighteen years after the publication of the Kuang Kin fang pu, in 1726, the vast Compendium of Chinese Literature known under the above name,™ was drawn up under Imperial authority. The Botanical Section of this gigantic compilation, Fi 7k Ht Ts‘ao mu tien, comprises 320 books, As it exists in the library of the Russian Legation at Peking, I have had ample opportunity 23 This term is not to be confounded with the Pie lu frequently quoted in the Pen : ts'ao. As we have seen above (No. 7) this is the abbreviated title of an ancient — Materia medica, \ 24 Readers who are desirous of further information about this magnificent work may find it in W. F. Mayers’ paper: Bibliography of the Chinese Imperial Collections of Literature, the last publication from the able pen of this distinguished and lamented scholar. It appeared in Vol. VI of the China Review, 1878. On p. 218 the author gives a review of the T’u shu tsi ch eng, or as its full title reads ray & fel a Se Jk Ku kin Tu shu tsi ch'eng, i. e, Compendium of Literature and Hlustrations, Ancient and Modern, A complete copy of the work was acquired in 1878 by the British - Museum. ‘The Great Library at Paris is said to possess some portions of it, eee * 72 BOTANICON SINICUM. of referring to it, It has a good claim to be regarded as the most complete collection of Chinese records on botanical matters extant, and its having been printed with large moveable copper types on excellent paper renders it especially useful for - reference, A great number of rare or now lost ancient botanical . records and treatises on agriculture have been reproduced in it; and the whole matter of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, cleared from mistakes, is also found there. The pictorial illustrations accom- panying the accounts of the various plants seem to have been drawn from all available sources in previous Chinese pictorial works on botany. They are much better than those in the Pen ts‘ao, but with a few exceptions they have no great value. Some of them can be traced to the Kiu huang pen ts‘ao (see above No, 35). The matter under each plant is invariably arranged in the following order—not very intelligible to European minds. 1. Under the head of & # Hui k‘ao the respective text of the principal works on Materia medica, Botany, Agriculture, Horti- culture, etc. are reproduced, and generally in extenso, for each plant. 2. The head of Be 3 I wen deals with literary compositions, poetical works, etc. in which plants are mentioned. 3. $8 Gy Siian hi, Elegant extracts, 4. $2 3f Kishi. Minor historical notices, 5. RE $%R Tsa lu. Miscellaneous notes. 6. Ah $% Wai pien. A ppendices, Plants in the T‘u shu tsi ch‘eng are treated in 700 He pu (divisions). It is to be regretted that the time of publication of the quoted works is only given in the case of the literary com- Positions and poems, although the reason for this omission is not apparent. As regards the quotations under the other heads neither the time is noticed, nor are they chronologically arranged according to date of publication. THE i # % 3 | #% cur wu mune sar rv Kao. This, the most recent work of ‘note on Chinese Botany, and especially remarkable for its drawings, was published in 1848. BOTANICON SINICUM. 73 It has much attracted the attention of European botanists and sinologues in China, and is now to be found, I think, in all the great libraries of Europe. SR Lj Wu K% siin, the author of this elaborate botanical work, was a scholar and functionary of high distinction during the present dynasty.* He was a native of KG Ku shi hien, in Southern Honan. His literary name was 1% F§ Yu chai, but in his work he generally styles himself Se it Yi lou nung, the husbandman of Yii lou.” He entered public life in 1817, After taking his degree as first-class graduate he commenced his career as Han lin compiler. In 1819 he was appointed Chief Examiner in Kuang tung. In 1831 he entered the Imperial College of Inscriptions; in 1832 he was sent to the province of Hu pei as Provincial Director of Education; and in 1834 he returned to Peking where he successively held several high offices (Director of the State Ceremonial, Sub-Chancellor of the Grand Secretariat, Vice-President of the Board of Rites). In 1837 he was appointed Provincial Director of Education in Kiang si, and in 1888 Provincial Examiner in Che kiang. Subsequently we find him again in the capital as Senior Vice-President of the Board of War, and a year later he held the same office in the Board of Revenue. In 1840 he had risen to be Acting Governor General of Hu kuang, and in the same year he was made Governor of Hunan. In 1842 he fought successfully against the rebels in his province, and soon after this fell ill. In 1843 he was transferred as Governor to Che kiang, and in the same year appointed Governor of Yiin nan. He subsequently administered the pro- Vinces of Yiin nan and Kwei chou as Acting Governor General, but in 1845 he was aguin removed and transferred to Fu kien as Governor. Soon after he held the same office in Shansi. In 1846 25 I have myself procured at different times in Peking several copies of it, which Were sent to London, Paris, Berlin, the United States of America, etc. Fifteen years ago its price in Peking was $13, but now it can hardly be obtained here for less than $30, although it is not a very rare book, 26 The biographical details here presented are drawn from a memorandum compiled from official sources and communicated to one of my friends in Peking by an officer of the Tsung li ya men, 7 Gaeie mA Yi lou is an ancient name of a district in the province of An hui (Lu Kiang )» ee 74 BOTANICON SINICUM. he was again attacked by illness and allowed to retire from his public duties. He died a short time afterwards. The Emperor gave him a posthumous title. It appears from this dry curriculum vite that Wu K% siin dis- played great activity in his public life. The opportunity he had of making himself acquainted with many provinces of the Empire qualified him to investigate the Chinese Flora. It is however not easily understood how he found leisure to prosecute his favourite studies and to write an extensive work on Botany, illustrated with a large number of drawings. The Chi wu ming shi t‘u k‘ao is generally in 8 tomes (t‘a0). One-half of them, 4 t‘ao or 22 (rather voluminous) books, comprise the descriptive portion of the work, and are styled Re i Chang pien by the author. They contain accounts of plants compiled as usual from previous authors, but Wu K4 siin introduces also a good deal of new and interesting matter not found in the Kuang K‘in fang p‘u or the Tu shu tsi ch‘eng. The second part, in 88 books, forming also 4 t‘ao, is devoted to pictorial illustrations of plants accompanied with short, some- times also detailed descriptions. These drawings, nearly 1800 in number, are tolerably well executed, especially those delineated by the author himself, apparently from nature. One part of the engravings can be traced to the Kiu huang pen ts‘ao (see above No.35). Although the wood-cuts in the Chi wu ming shi t‘u k‘ao cannot be compared, as far as scientific accuracy in delineation is concerned, with those of some Japanese botanical works (of which I shall speak further on), it is undoubtedly the best Chinese pic- torial work of this class, and entitled to special attention on the part of students of Chinese Botany. The Chi wu ming etc. was revised and published, it seems soon after the death of the author, by Be fe ae Lu Ying hu, a native of the province of Yiin nan, who wrote also the preface, which is dated T‘ai yiian fu (Shansi) 1848. He states that Wu K% sin, having held public offices in different parts of the Empire, had many opportunities of making observations with respect to plants, _ and of comparing his own experiences with the statements of previous authors. He had at an earlier period composed the first — ‘ BOTANICON SINICUM. 75 part of the work, the Chang pien, but subsequently was induced to draw up the second or supplementary part, accompanied with drawings, in which the author endeavoured to give the results of his personal observations. Among the works and authors frequently quoted by Wu K4 siin I may notice the Kin huang pen ts‘ao (see above),—the #6 $3 Hua king, published 1688,—the jj pi SE Bf Wan yiie pr ki, an account of the Southern provinces of China, written during the present dynasty,—the jit fy ZAK Hi Tien nan pen ts‘ao, a Herbal of the province of Yiin nan (unknown to me). With this my sketch of the History of Chinese Materia medica and Botany may be brought to a close. I have reviewed only the more important works of this class. Chinese writings on plants are very numerous, both general treatises and monographs on particular plants. These will be shortly noticed in another chapter devoted to Bibliography. 9. CurInEsE Works ON AGRICULTURE. The primeval Emperor Shen nung, whom the Chinese believe to have composed the first treatise on Materia medica, is also credited with having laid the foundation of Chinese Husbandry. His name implies this tradition, for Shen nung means: the Divine Husbandman. It is related in the early records that the people of his age were rude and wholly unacquainted with the advantages of agriculture. They subsisted on fruit, vegetables, and the flesh of birds and beasts. Shen nung examined first the quality of the soil, fashioned timber into ploughs and taught the people how to till the ground and raise grain. On a previous page I referred to the mountain in Shan si, where tradition makes him first teach his people the fundamental processes of agriculture. Sz’ ma Ts‘ien (B. C. 163—85) records in the Shi ki (book 1) that Shen nung sowed the five kinds (fi Ft $4)-— 38 B Cheng hiian, a celebrated scholar of the Han dynasty, A. D.127—200, explains that the five kinds of cereals, the Fy, #} wu Au, are meant, namely: #8 tao (Rice), BE mai (Wheat), HE ang (Panicum italicum), Zs 46 BOTANICON SINICUM, shu (Panicum miliaceum), and #% shu (Soja bean). The same are also mentioned in the Classics. It is known that at the time of the vernal equinox the ceremony of ploughing the soil and sowing the five kinds of corn is per- formed by the Emperor, assisted by the Imperial Princes and the Presidents of the Boards. According to the in @ th B fl Ta Ts‘ing hui tien shi li, the great work on the institutes of the government, book 250. 1, where this ceremonial is described, the same cereals are mentioned in connection with it. The Em- peror sows the rice, the Princes and the Presidents of the Boards sow the remaining cereals. Shen nung’s son #£ Chu held the office of #8 JF, Minister of Husbandry. More than 400 years later $€ A‘i, a son of the Em- peror Az, filled a similar office. The Emperor Yao, B. C.2356, made him §% ip, Director of Husbandry. He is more generally known under the name of J #§ Hou tsi, Sovereign Millet. The house of the Princes of Chou traced their lineage to him. After his decease he became worshipped like Chu as patron of Agriculture (Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 223). An interesting sketch of the state of ancient Chinese agriculture during the Chou dynasty has been drawn up by E. Biot from the scattered references to the subject found in the Book of Odes. An English translation of this article is found in Dr. Legge’s Sha king, proleg. p. 149. As in China agriculture has always been held in the highest estimation, Chinese literature relating to husbandry is represented by a great number of general treatises and monographs on the subject, composed at various times, THE #§ #fi @ CHUNG CHI sHU. This seems to be one of the earliest treatises of this class. The author of it was jp ff 2 Fan Sheng chi. In the biographical Section of the T’s‘ien Han shu, book 30 (husbandry), will be found a short notice regarding the author. Liu Hiang, the librarian of the Imperial library (first century B. C.) reports that Fan Sheng chi held successively several offices during the reign of Ch‘eng Ti, B. C. 32—6, and that the Emperor appointed him to teach hus- BOTANICON SINICUM. 77 bandry in the prefectures surrounding the capital (Ch‘ang an near the present Si an fu in Shensi). The work was in 18 sections (pien). Some quotations from it, found in other ancient works, are all that has come down to us of this ancient treatise, the title of which means “ the Book on the Art of Sowing and Planting.” Extracts from it are given in the Ts‘i min yao shu (see the next), but they only refer to the follow- ing cultivated plants : Common Rice, Soja bean. Wheat. Other leguminous plants. Barley, Lagenaria. Panicum miliaceum, Common Hem: ~ Echinochloa crus galli. Two varieties, | - Caladium esculentum. still cultivated in North-China, Mulberry-tree, are mentioned, one of them cul- pee in water, the other in dry 50 THE #§ §& B fj TSI MIN YAO SHU. This title may be translated: Important Rules for the people to gain their living in peace. It is a work on husbandry, still extant, by &{ 3 {8 Kia Sz niu (thus the Pen ts‘ao, list of works 26, gives the pronunciation of the last character, generally pro- nounced hie). We learn from the Sz’ k‘u ts‘tian shu, C. II. 2, that he was a subject of the After Wei (A. D. 886—534) and prefect of #§ Zi Kao p‘ing. (Several cities of this name existed during the Wei in different parts of the Empire.) He seems to have lived in the 5th century. The original work was in 92 pien (sections). A part of it was lost a long time ago, and much ad- ditional matter by later authors is found in the edition now current, which is in 10 books. It seems that the T‘u shu tsi ch‘eng reproduces in books V and XV (on planting and felling trees, and cultivating fruits), and under the heads of the respective plants the whole matter of the work, together with the additional notes; but the latter are always separated there from the original text. According to an author of the 12th century, quoted in the Wen hien t‘ung k‘ao, the edition then extant was already pro- vided with the interpolated notes; and according to as 3 Li Tao (also an author of the Sung) these notes had been added by EB Sun Kung (Sung dynasty). 78 BOTANICON SINICUM. The work of Kia Sz’ niu contains many interesting particulars regarding the cultivation of the cereals, vegetables, fruits, trees, etc. then grown in China. It is also of interest on account of its numerous quotations from previous ancient writings now lost. The following plants treated of in the T's‘i min yao shu can be identified : Common Rice. Zingiber officinale, Mountain Rice. Z. Mioga ? Panicum miliaceum. (Two yarieties Amomum Cardamomum, still cultivated in China.) Bitter-seeded Cardamom. Setaria italica. Other species, Sorghum vulgare. Betel-pepper. Barley. Zanthoxylum, various species. Wheat, Sesame, Avena nuda, Cannabis sativa. Buckwheat. Sida tiliefolia. Soja hispida, Plants yielding Indigo, Abrus precatorius ? Carthamus tinctorins, Raphanus sativus, Lithospermum erythrorhizon, Brassica Napus. Gardenia florida. Br. chinensis, Varnish-tree (Rhus), Br. chin, oleifera. Stillingia sebifera, Various species of Sinapis still culti- each, vated in China. Apricot. Lactuca sativa. Prunus domestica, Thlaspi arvense ? Pr. pseudocerasus, Benincasa cerifera, Pear, Various Lie ner and Gourds still Crab-apple. cultivated in China. - Pyrus betulefolia, Bottle-gourd, Diospyros Kaki, Cucumis sativa, Nephelium Litchi. Solanum Melongena, N. Longan, Batatas edulis, Myrica sapida, Caladium esculentum. Eryobotrya japonica. ye slapd latifolium, Pomegranate, Allium sativum, Oranges, A, fistulosum. Cydonia sinensis, A, odorum, ovenia dulcis. _ Other species of Allium, Vitis vinifera. Malva verticillata. Wild Vine with edible fruits, Rehmannia glutinosa, Zizyphus vulgaris, Medicago sativa. Chestnut. Polygonum orientale, Hazelnut, eat a, arious Mushroo! ar-cane, Nelumbium speciosum. : ae emblica. Limnanthemum nymphoides, Canarium Pimela, L. peltatum, C, album. Typha (sprouts eaten), Cocoa-nut. Sea-weed. Areca Catechu, Bignonia grandiflora, Morus alba. Akebia quinata, Broussonetia papyrifera, : 0 n. Salix babylonica, Poterium officinale, Populus alba, Celery. Ulmus pumila, Coriandrum sativum, Catalpa Bungei, BOTANICON SINICUM. 79 Quercus chinensis. Thuja orientalis. Other species. ie tree yielding Sago (Caryota). Sterculia platanifolia. Bam Melia Azedarach. Rattans, Ficus retusa, THE f& #} Z{ CHUNG SHU SHU. This is another work on husbandry, published some centuries later, which has survived in the form of quotations preserved in later works of that class. The name of its author is SR 3 BE Kuo To t‘o, who seems to have lived in the 7th or 8th century. All that we know of him is found in a short biographical notice written by the poet Liu Tsung yiian (A. D. 773—819. See alph. list 478), who perhaps was his contemporary. This biography is reproduced in the T‘u shu tsi ch‘eng, book VI. Kuo T‘o t‘o was a villager experienced in husbandry. His village was situated in the vicinity of Ch‘ang an, the metropolis of China during the T‘ang period. His true cognomen is unknown, ghd t‘o (Camel) being his pseudonym. The T‘u shu tsi ch‘eng seems to reproduce the whole matter of the Chung shu shu. See books V, X, XV, and under the heads of the respective plants. It would be AR from the title of the work, which means: the Book on the Art of Planting Trees, that it deals only with trees; but in reality it treats also of cereals, vegetables, and fruits; and gives notices of nearly the same plants as the T's‘i min yao shu. The following are new: Phaseolus radiatus, Olea fragrans. Melons, Mandarin-Orange. Spinach, Coolie-Orange, Beta vulgaris, Other Oranges. Papaver ‘Rheeas, Pyrus malus. Preonia Moutan. Salisburia adiantifolia. P. albiflora. Pinus sinensis. Jasminum Sambac. Lycium chinense, J. officinale, The Chung shu shu presents a peculiar interest with respect to some curious accounts found in it regarding the art of grafting trees. It has been asserted that the Jesuit missionaries first taught the Chinese to graft trees (see Chambers’ Encycl., article: Grafting). But that isa mistake. Grafting was probably prac- tised in China in early times. The ancient Dictionary Shuo wen, published A. D, 121, explains the character #¥, even n. nome age : 80 BOTANICON SINICUM. the proper term for grafting (sometimes also written #¥), by $i 7K, which can only be translated by grafting. But in Chinese works on husbandry now extant Kuo To t‘o is the earliest author quoted with respect to grafting. The ancient Greek and Roman authors assert that the vine, the fig-tree, the walnut-tree, the olive-tree, the pomegranate and other heterogeneous trees can be grafted together (see Pliny’s Natur. hist.). Although in our days no credit is given to these statements, as all attempts of grafting have failed except among plants of the same genus, or at least of the same natural family, —it is a curious fact that in ancient Chinese writings on agri- culture we meet with statements similar to those made by Pliny. Kuo T‘o t‘o asserts, besides the successful grafting of Brousso- netia papyrifera on Morus alba (which is not improbable at all), that Plum-trees yielding sour fruits and Pear-trees can be grafted on the Mulberry-tree, and that by this way a sweet plum and a sweet delicate pear are obtained. He states further that Prunus domestica can be grafted on the Peach-tree and vice versa—or the Apricot-tree on the Peach-tree, which causes the apricots to in- creuse in size, A Peach-tree grafted on Diospyros Kaki is said to produce gold-coloured peaches. Finally we are told in that ancient book that the Pomegranate can be successfully grafted on Olea fragrans, and Prunus on Melia Azedarach. I find also there a statement to the effect that if a Vine be planted so close to a Jujube-tree that the roots of both plants come into contact, the grapes will assume the flavour of the jujube. It is remarkable that a sympathy was supposed to exist between the Vine and the Zizyphus Lotus by the gardeners of ancient Babylon, Compare Meyer’s Geschichte der Botanik, III, 74, Husbandry of the Nabathwans. See also the observations of the Jesuit missionaries in China on the same subject, i. e. on the grafting together of heterogeneous trees by Chinese gardeners (My “ Early Europ. Res. into the Flora of China,” p. 29, 125 (21, 21]). The pa H§ 3 3 Sz shi tsuan yao. Important Rules for the Four Seasons, in 5 books, is also a production of the T‘ang period and frequently quoted in Chinese works on husbandry. The BOTANICON SINICUM. 81 Wen hien t‘ung k‘ao, CCX VIII, 3, gives a short bibliographical notice with respect to this work. It is stated there that $3 2% Han O, the author, in compiling these Rules for Husbandry, made use of all preceding writings on the subject. The § # Nung shu is a treatise on husbandry in 8 books, written by pit Bi Ch‘en Fu, in 1149 A.D. The first part treats of Agriculture, the second of Breeding Cattle, the third of Rearing Silkworms. See Wylie’s Notes on Chin. Lit. p. 75. According to the Wen hien t‘ung k‘ao, CCXVIII, 6, the author was a hermit living in the Western mountains, about the middle of the 12th century. Another work with the same title B% #¢ Wung shu,” in 22 books, by 3 $§ Wang Cheng, was published during the Yiian period (18th or 14th century). This treats with great minuteness of the details of husbandry, and is illustrated by plates, each ac- companied by a stanza of poetry. The first six books, §% 3& ii Ht Nung sang t‘ung hie, consist of general rules for agriculture. This section is frequently quoted in the Kuang k‘iin fang pu and in later works on husbandry, as a separate work. It is followed by the a = Ku pu, on Cereals, 4 books, and then by a series of plates illustrating agricultural implements. See Wylie 1. c. p. 76. Wan Cheng also wrote two monographs on Textile plants, both illustrated by plates, viz.: The Fx # El ME Au mien tu pu, a treatise on the Cotton plant, and The jij 2 fy gi Ifa Ch‘u t‘u pu, on Hemp and Grass-cloth plants. ‘This is found reproduced in the Chi wu ming shi t‘u k‘ao, descr. part IX, 53. 28 A third work with the same title appeared in the beginning of the Present dynasty. It was compiled by fe AMR WPF Chang Li siang. It is reprinted in the collection Chao tai ts‘ung shu (Wylie l. c. 137). | ee 82 BOTANICON SINICUM. The BS 3X Ht BE Nung sang tsi yao, another work on the Agri- culture of the Yiian period, in seven books, was drawn up by order of Kublai Khan, in 1278. It was then considered a treatise of great importance, and has been several times republished. There are ten divisions on the following subjects : Precepts, Ploughing, Sowing, Planting Mulberry-trees, Rearing Silkworms, Vegetables, Fruits, Bamboo and Forest-trees, Medicinal plants, and Breeding Cattle. (See Wylie 1. c. 76.) The preface of the work is by = #& Wang P‘an. Filet : The BRAKE IE BE Nung sang i shi tso yao is a small treatise, in two books, on the same subjects as the preceding, and intended to supplement the information contained init. It was written in 1314 by & BA 3é Lu ming shan, an Ouigur by birth, and reprinted in 1330 (Wylie 1. ¢. 76). THE §% i A ZH NUNG CHENG TS*tiAN SHU. This work, the title of which may be translated by “Complete Treatise on Agriculture,” is one of the most important and interest- ing works on Chinese husbandry extant. It was written by HG Sti Kuang k‘i—literary name: 7G Je Vian tu; posthumous title: KE ZB Wen ting hung,—A. D. 1562—1633, a native of | ji Shang hai. See his biography Ming shi 251 , and Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. p. 197. Siti Kuang k‘i was a distinguished scholar and Minister of State during the reign of Ming Wan li. His in- terest in scientific inquiry brought him in contact with the Jesuit missionaries at Peking, whom he warmly supported. Mention is repeatedly made of Sii Kuang k‘i in Du Halde’s Description de la Chine (ITI. 76, 79, 82), where he is styled Paul Siu, Colao,” Premier Ministre d’Etat. His portrait is also given there. He was a friend of Matteo Ricci and was baptized at Nanking. Paul - was his Christian name. The Nung cheng ts‘tan shu is an excellent and elaborate work on Chinese Husbandry, in sixty books, illustrated by numerous plates. When the author died, in 1633, it was not yet complete. © 29 FRY 5 Ko lao, Grand Secretary. BOTANICON SINICUM. 83 A certain - # Tsz’ lung received the manuscript from the author’s grandson, and with the assistance of other scholars, he arranged the matter, added some new information, and published the whole in 1640. The first three books are occupied with quotations from the Classics and other works. Books 4—5. On the Division of Land. Books 6—11. On the Processes of Husbandry. Books 12—20. On Hydraulics. The two last books contain a record of the methods adopted in Europe. Books 21—24. On Agricultural Implements. Books 26—80 are devoted to the Art of Planting. Here we find short but characteristic descriptions of cultivated plants and directions for growing them. Cereals (25—26): Panicum miliaceum. Rice, Panicum italieum, Sorgho, Maize, Echinochloa crus galli, Soja bean, Phaseolus radiatus. Vicia Faba, Pisum sativum, © Dolichos sinensis, Lablab, Wheat, Barley, Buckwheat, Sesame. Cucurbitaceous plants, Water plants, Roots, etc. (27): Cucumber, Benincasa cerifera, * Thladiantha dubia, Luffa egyptiaca, Water-melon, Solanum melongena, Lagenaria, Colo- casia esculenta, Nelumbium speciosum, Trapa, Euryale ferox, Eleocharis tuberosa, Sagittaria, Hydropyrum latifolium, Dioscorea sativa, Batatas edulis, Raphanus sativus, Brassica napus, Daucus Carota. Vegetables (28): Malva verticillata, Althea rosea, Basella rubra, Brassica rapa, Brassica chinensis, Allium sativum, Allium fistulosum, Allium odorum and other Species, Ginger, Sinapis, Coriander, Oil-cabbage, Spinach, Amaranthus Blitum, Chry- santhemum coronarinm, Beta vulgaris, Celery, Lettuce, Medicago sativa, Perilla oci- moides, Polygonum, Stachys affinis, Mushrooms, Fruits (29. 30): Jujube, Peach, Plum, Apricot, Pear, Chestnut, Hazelnut, Crab- apple, Diospyros Kaki, Diospyros Lotus, Pomegranate, Nephelium Litchi and Longan, Canarium album and Pimela, Prunus pseudocerasus, Myrica sapida, Vitis vinifera, Salisburia adiantifolia, Eriobotrya japonica, various Oranges, Citrus decumana, Citrus digitata, Citrus japonica, Mulberry, Cydonia sinensis, Crategus pinnatifida and other Species, Sugar-cane, Books 31—84, On Rearing Silkworms. . Books 85—36. On the cultivation of Cotton®™ and other Textile plants. _ Cotton, Bochmeria nivea, Cannabis sativa, Sida tilie-folia, Pueraria Thunbergiana. Books 37—38. On Planting Trees. — Ulmus pumila, Catalpa Bungeana, Pinus sinensis, Cunninghamia sinensis, Thuja orientalis, Juniperus chinensis, Cedrela sinensis, Zanthoxylum, Broussonetia papyrifera, ee os 80 The chapter on the cultivation ef Cotton was translated by ©. Shaw, in th 84 BOTANICON SINICUM. Sophora japonica, Salix babylonica, Populus, Ligustram lucidum and other trees upon which the Wax-insect lives.3! Stillingia sebifera, Varnish-tree. Gleditschia sinensis, Chamerops Fortunei, Oak, Melia Azedarach, Pyrus betulefolia, Pyrus spectabilis, Cocoa-nut tree, Gardenia florida, Quercus spec. Books 89—40. On the cultivation of various plants. Bamboo, Tea-plant, Chrysanthemum, Safflower, Indigo plants, Lithospermum ery- throrhizum, Rehmannia glutinosa, Lycium chinense, Cassia Sophera, Polygonatum, Lilium tigrinum, Job’s-tears, Plantain, Hemerocallis graminea, Brassica, Limnan- themum, Arundo Phragmites, Typha. Book 41. Breeding Animals. Book 42. Manufacture of Food. Books 43—60. Provision against times of scarcity. In this section the whole matter of the Kiu huang pen ts‘ao (see above No. 35) with all the drawings is reproduced (books 46—59). In the last book (60) the BF 3% 7% Ye ts‘ai pu, a small treatise on wild growing Vegetables (60 species), is reprinted. (See alph. list 1077. THE ## ji} 3 4% SHOU SHI T‘UNG K‘AO. This is a comprehensive work on Agriculture and Horticulture and kindred industrial sciences, with numerous illustrations, the most recent work of note of this class. It was compiled by Im- | perial command and published in 1742, in 78 books. It is well known also in Europe, the great sinologue Stan. Julien having frequently made translations from it. The Shou shi t‘ung k‘ao, however, is nothing but a compilation, made without much critical judgment, from previous works; and very little original matter is found in it. It seems to me that the Nung cheng ts‘iian shu, reviewed above, has a much higher value in this regard, but the Shou shi t‘ung k‘ao is important as a vast mine of quotations. The engravings relating to plants are very rude. A synopsis of the work has been given by Baron (now Marquis) L. d’Hervey de St. Denys in his Recherches sur 0 Agriculture et ? Horticulture des Chinois. It is divided into eight sections com- prising 78 books. 81 The article on Insect wax, and the trees upon which the i ts feed, was translated by Stan. Julien, Sees: Industries’ de. Empire Chinois i pctiias ulien P. Champion, p. 109. ee é ; = ? - BOTANICON SINICUM. 85 T. On the Seasons. Books 1—6. II. On the Nature of the Soil, Division of Land, Irrigation. Books 7—15. In the eighth book we find geographical maps of the 18 provinces of the Empire. III. On the Cultivation of Cereals. Books 19—30. Rice, Panicum italicum, Panicum miliaceum, Sorgho, Maize, Wheat, Barley, Rye (from Russia), Buckwheat, Oat.—Soja bean, Phaseolus radiatus, Pisum sativum, Vicia Faba, Dolichos sinensis, Lablab vulgaris and other leguminous plants——Hemp, Agrio- phyllum gobicum, Ricinus communis, Echinochloa crus galli, Eleusine Coracana, Coix Lachryma, IV. On Agricultural Implements, with numerous illustrations. Books 81—41. V. Imperial Edicts regarding Husbandry. On the Sacrifices offered to the Spirit of the soil. On the Ceremony of Ploughing the soil. Books 42—51.—Drawings illustrating the Processes of Husbandry, Sericulture, ete. Books 52—58. VI. Preservation of Grains. Granaries. Books 54—67. VII. Additional matter on Agriculture. After some remarks on Fences and on Grafting trees (58) short accounts of cultivated plants are given, accompanied with drawings. Vegetables (59—62): Turnip, Chrysanthemum coronarium, various species of Arte- misia, Brassica chinensis, Sinapis, Spinach, Amarantus Blitum, Portulacca oleracea, Basella rubra, Malva verticillata, Sonchus arvensis, Ipomcea reptans, Brassica chinensis oleifera, Edible Ferns (Pteris aquilina), Chenopodium album, Capsella Bursa pastoris, Dioscorea sativa, Colocasia esculenta, Stachys affinis, Batatas edulis, Raphanus sativus, Daucus Carota, Lactuca sativa, Limnanthemum, Celery, Arundo phragmites, various Pumpkins, Melon pumpkin, Benincasa cerifera, Cucumber, Luffa egyptiaca, Lagenaria, Solanum melongena, Mushrooms, Ginger, various species of Zanthoxylum, Capsicum annuum, Fennel, Star Anise, Allium odorum, Allium fistulosum, Allium sativum, and other species, Coriandrum sativum, Medicago sativa. Fruits (63—66): Plum, Apricot, Peach, Pear, Apple, Prunus pseudocerasus, Myrica sapida, Eriobotrya japonica, Crab-apple, Crategus pinnatifida, Hovenia dulcis, Vitis Vinifera, Jujube, Diospyros Kaki, Diospyros Lotus, Cydonia sinensis, Punica granatum, Chestnut, Torreya nucifera, Hazelnut, seeds of Pinus coraénsis, Walnut, Salisburia adiantifolia, Nephelium Litchi and Longan, various Oranges, Citrus japonica, Citrus decumana, Canarium album and Pimela, Cocoa-nut, Ficus Carica, Xanthoceras sorbifolia, ; Melon, Water-melon, Nelumbinm speciosum, Sugar-cane, Water-caltrop, Euryale ferox, Eleocharis tuberosa, Sagittaria. Trees (67—68): Pinus sinensis, Thuja orientalis, Juniperus chinensis, Catalpa, Cunninghamia sinensis, Cedrela sinensis, Sterculia platanifolia, Broussonetia papyri- fera, Sophora japonica, Ulmus pumila, Salix babylonica, Tamarix chinensis, Populus, Wax-insect trees and Insect-wax,? Stillingia sebifera, Varnish-tree, Chamarops For- tunei, Gleditschia sinensis, Gardenia florida, Lycium chinense, Aralia. 82 Translated by Stan. Julien, See: Industries de Empire Chinois 1. ¢. p. 106, 86 BOTANICON SINICUM, Various cultivations (69): Bamboo, Tea-plant, Safflower, Indigo plants. Lithosper- _ Mum erythrorhizon, Rehmannia glutinosa, Typha, Matting grass, Juncus effusus. Domestic Animals. Books 70—71, VIII. On Rearing Silkworms and Planting Mulberry-trees.® Books 72—76. Additional section on Textile plants. Books 77—78. Cotton, Hemp, Boehmeria niyea, Sida tiliefolia, Pueraria Thunbergiana34 Musa. 3. CHINESE GEOGRAPHICAL Works conTaInine BoTanIcAL INFORMATION. A vast part of native literature is devoted to the Geography of China proper and the adjacent countries. The Chinese are ac- customed to give in their topographical works more or less detailed accounts of the Natural productions. Thus in the A Yi hung, already mentioned (see above Shu king), the earliest description of China extant, the productions of the soil are enumerated for each of the nine provinces of the Empire. The next General Description of China, which has been handed down to us, is the —e 28 AF GL Tai ping Huan yi ki, in 198 books, by && yf Lo Shi, published during the period T“ai p‘ing, A. D. 976—983. The natural productions are given for each prefecture. | _ The 55 — ¥ 3 Yuan I tung chi, or Great Geography of the -Yiian or Mongol dynasty, seems to have survived only in some _33 These five books were translated by Stan. Julien, Sur Ja Cultond des Muriers et PEducation des Vers & soie, 1837, , _ 34 The articles on the cultivation of Beehmeria nivea and Pueraria Thunbergiana were translated by Stan! Julien. See: Industries de l'Empire Chinois 1. ¢. 162, and Comptes rendus de l’Académie des sciences XVIT, 1843, p 421, 35 In 1842 Prof. W. Schott, Berlin, published in the « Abhandlungen der Kgl. Akademie der Wissenschaften,” p. 245-385. a paper: Skizze zu einer Topographie der Producte des Chinesischen Reiches, After some bibliographical notices of the Pen ts'ao kang mu and other native works on Natural His , _ Natural Products of China ac of Caan, Was drawn from the Tai ying Huang yit ki and another descriptive account BOTANICON SINICUM. 87 quotations drawn from it, and preserved in the writings of authors of the Ming; but the General Description of China referring to this latter dynasty is still extant and is not a rare book, It was published by 4s ® Li Hien, with the assistance of others, in 90 books, with numerous maps, in 1461, under the title Jy BY — i GR Ta Ming I t‘ung chi. The Great Geography of the Empire of the present dynasty, the Jo HR — HE GE Ta Ts‘ing I t'ung chi, was compiled by Im- perial command, and the first edition of it was published about the middle of last century. In this well known work, in 500 books, the matter is arranged on the same plan as that adopted for previous works of this class. The different provinces are taken up seriatim, and the descriptive accounts, given systematically for each prefecture, conclude with an enumeration of the natural pro- ductions. Besides this there exist many detailed descriptions of single provinces of China, and special works treat even of the greater part of the prefectures and districts. One or more books in these topographies are always devoted to an account of the natural pro- ductions, + #§ t‘u ch‘an or Hy HE wu ch‘an. In some cases these are specified in great detail, accompanied by interesting remarks derived from local observers. I subjoin in the sequel a list of those native topographical works, or 7 chi, of the present dynasty, which I have had an opportunity of consulting, and which are frequently quoted in native botanical treatises. They have been published, for the most part, by Imperial authority, and the majority of them are based upon previous compilations, bearing sometimes the same titles. Some of these original accounts of the topography of the provinces, prefectures, or districts of the Empire can be traced back to a period as early as the 11th or 12th century. A great number of them were published for the first time during the Ming period. The £& &f 33) x Ki fu t‘ung chi, or Topography of the Pro- vince of Chikli, published in 1729, ia 120 books. But a deserip- tion of this province was drawn up much earlier, in 1672. The — natural, productions are enumerated in books 56and 07.0 a ae 88 BOTANICON SINICUM. The JK #t W% GR Tien tsin hien chi, in 24 books, 1789. District of T‘ien tsin in the province of Chihli.—Natural produc- tions, book 13. The ef 4b 8% 5& Stan hua hien chi, in 30 books, 1711. District of Siian hua in Northern Chihli. Natural productions, book 14. Interesting accounts of plants. The 9K (& HF GE Chieng te fu chi, in 60 books, 1831. The prefecture ot Cheng te fu in Northern Chihli, beyond the Great Wall, is known also under the name of #h jij Je ho (hot river), where one of the summer palaces of the Emperor is situated (Je hol in European works). This compilation is partly based upon the $N inp Gk Je ho chi, in 80 books, published in 1781. It contains very interesting details relating to plants and animals of Mon- golia, in books 28, 29. The BE 3 3 Gk Sheng hing tung chi. This is properly a Topography of Sheng king or Southern Manchuria, but it contains also accounts of the Northern part of Chinese Manchuria (Girin, Tsitsihar, ete.). The original edition of this work is in 82 books; the second, 1736, in 48 books. The last edition, much enlarged, issued in 1779, comprises 120 books. The natural pro- ductions of Manchuria are detailed in several books. Book 106 is devoted to plants, cultivated as well as wild, and gives many interesting particulars with respect. to the Flora of these little- known tracts. Manchurian names of plants are occasionally given together with the Chinese appellations, The Wl WF Si i Shan si tung chi, 1734, in 930 books, a Topo- graphy of the province of Shansi. N atural productions, book 47. There is a description of the same province, the jj Py xk Shan si chi, in 16 books, published in 1474. See Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu LXXIII, 1. The Wy Ht 5H GE Shan tung t‘ung chi, or Topography of the Province of Shantung. The first edition was published about the middle of the 16th century and is still extant. Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu BOTANICON SINICUM. 89 LXXIII, 17. The last edition, 1736, in 36 books. Natural pro- ductions, book 24. The Pt PR 3h GR Shen si t‘ung chi, or Topography of the pro- vince of Shensi. First edition during the reign of Kang hi. Another edition, 1735, in 100 books. Natural productions in books 43, 44. There is a similar work, entitled py Py FR Shen si chi, in 80 books, published in 1517. See Sz’ k‘u ts‘tian shu LXXIII, 4. The tf #f ri si Kan su t‘ung chi, or Topography of the pro- iy vince of Kansu, in 50 books, 1736. Natural productions, book 12. The jaf #4 38 7 Ho nan t‘ung chi, or Topography of the pro- vince of Honan. A work of this name existed in the Ming period (Kia tsing), During the present dynasty one edition of the Ho nan t‘ung chi was published at the end of the 17th century. Last edition 1744, in 80 books. Natural productions in book 29. The yf Fy 3h FE Kiang nan tung chi. Kiang nan is the old general name for the present provinces of An hui and Kiang su. The work was published in 200 books, in 1786. Natural pro- ductions in book 86. The % 3; ih GE An hui tung chi, or Topography of the pro- vince of Anhui, in 260 books, 1830. Natural productions in book 64. The #5 J Wf FR"Su chou fu chi, or Topography of the pre- fecture of Su chou in Kiang su. Two works of this name were published during the Ming, and several editions of it appeared during the present dynasty. See Wylie’s Notes on Chin. Lit. 37. The last edition of 1824 is in 150 books. Natural productions in book 18, The ja fe Sih Gf Hu huang tung chi. The two provinces of Hu pei and Hu nan are known under the general name of Hu kuang. During the reign of Ming Wan li (end of 16th century) — a Scrat of these regions appeared with the title ia) Be ae ai 90 BOTANICON SINICUM. Hu huang tsung chi, in 98 books. See Sa? k‘a ts‘iian shu LXXIV,10. The first edition of the Hu kuang t‘ung chi was published in 1684. The last edition, 1783, is in 120 books. The # Ab 3 Gi Hu pei tung chi, or Topography of the pro- vince of Hu pei, in 100 books, 1757. Natural productions in book 23. The # #3 Gi Hu nan tung chi, Topography of the pro- vince of Hu nan, in 174 books, 1757. Natural productions in book 50. The fr PY 3 HE Kiang si t‘wng chi, Topography of the pro- vince of Kiang si, in 162 books, 1729. Natural productions in book 27. There is a work of the same name in 87 books, published during the Ming, Kia tsing period. See Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu LXXILI, 8. The $f w0. 3% i Che hiang t‘ung chi, Topography of the pro- vince of Che kiang. The original work, in 72 books, dates from the time of the Ming, first half of the 16th century. Several editions have been issued during the present dynasty, one in 1684, in 50 books, natural productions in book 17; another one, much enlarged, in 120 books, was published in 1736, Natural produc- tions in books 101—107. ~ The jim 7 3H Hi Pu kien tung chi, Topography of the province of Fu kien, in 78 books, 1787. Natural productions in books 10—11. A supplement to the work was published, in 92 books, in 1768, with the title Wa 2 4 3 T& Fu kien sit tung chi. Natural productions in books 9—10, A similar description of the province of Fu kien was published in 87 books with the title of f\ fe] 3 Pa Min t‘ung chi, towards the end of the 15th century. Sz k‘u ts‘iian shu LXXIII, 4. The sie KF i Trai wan fu chi,a Topography of the portion of the island of Formosa belonging to the Chinese Empire. First — BOTANICON SINICUM. 91 edition 1694, a second 1741, a third. 1747, in 25 books. See Wylie 1.c.388. In “ Notes and Queries on China and Japan,” 1868, p. 184, is a paper: Notes on the Vegetable kingdom of Formosa from the T‘ai wan fu chi. The FF if 3 FE Kuang tung tung chi, or Topography of the province of Kuang tung. A work of this name was first published during the Minje= reign of Kia tsing, in 40 books; and another during the reign of Wan li, in 72 books. See Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu LXXIV, 2,12. During the present dynasty the first edition of the Kuang tung t‘ung chi appeared in 1693; another edition, in 64 books, in 1731. A thoroughly revised edition was issued in 1822, in 334 books. Natural productions in books 94—99, There is a new revised edition published in 1864. The Fe Py 3% FE Huang si t‘ung chi, or Topography of the province of Kuang si. A work of this name, according to the Sz’ k‘u ts‘ian shu LXXIII, 16, first appeared during the reign of Ming Kia tsing, in 60 books. In 1733 the Kuang si t‘ung chi was published in 128 books. In 1801 a new revised edition was: published in 279 books. Natural productions in books 89—93. The $% J] 3 GR Hui chou tung chi, or Topography of the province of Kui chou. A work of this name was first published in 12 books, in 1541. See Sz’ k‘u ts‘tian shu LXXIV, 7. The Kui chou t‘ang chi of the present dynasty appeared in 1741, in 46 books. Natural productions in book 15. The PY Jil 3% FS? ch‘uan tung chi, or Topography of the province of Sz’ ch‘uan. First edition, in 47 books, 1729. A new edition, in 200 books, 1816. Natural productions in books 74, 75. There isa work, pq Jif #4 7 Se?’ ch°wan tsung chi, in 34 books, published during the Ming, Wan li period. Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu LXXIV, 13. The 3 7 iii Gi Yun nan t‘ung chi, or Topography of the province ag Mahia nan. A work of this name, in 18 books, is _ mentioned in the bibliographical section of the Ming history.: ee 92 BOTANICON SINICUM. There are also noticed several other descriptions of Yiin nan. The Yiin nan t‘ung chi of the present dynasty appeared first in 1691, in 17 books. Another improved edition was issued in 30 books, in 1729. Another descriptive account of the province of Yiin nan was published in 1808, with the title { #2 Tien hi (Tien being an old name of that province). 40 books. Natural productions in book 5. The $f FR BY Fk Ws Liu hiu huo chi lo, in 16 books, published in 1757. This is a topographical account, ete. of the Liu kiu (Lew chew) islands. Natural productions in book 14, Very in- teresting is the chapter on the plants of the islands. I may finally mention here the TH i SE FE Van yiie pi ki, by = BW It 4 Tiao yiian, a native of Mien chou (Sz’ ch‘uan), of the present dynasty. It is a descriptive account of remarkable objects in the province of Kuang tung, in 16 books, containing interesting notes on Southern Chinese plants. This record is found reproduced in the be) i Zan hai collection of reprints, 1788. * 4. Earty AcquaInTANce oF THE CHINESE witH INDIAN AND WESTERN AsraTIC Pranrs. After Buddhism was introduced into China, A. D. 68, a frequent intercourse between this country and India commenced and did not cease for many centuries. Chinese Buddhist priests visited the land of Buddha, and Hindoo priests were invited by the Chinese Emperors to translate the Sacred writings from Sanscrit. Sanscrit names of Indian natural objects are frequently met in Buddhist works. These names appear in the Chinese translations rendered by Chinese characters, imitating the foreign sounds. Early attempts have also been made by the Chinese to explain the Sanscrit names of plants, animals, minerals and other objects, and to identify them with the corresponding Chinese terms. Although BOTANICON SINICUM. 93 it does not seem that the Indian or Persian systems of medicine have ever influenced Chinese views on the art of healing or modi- fied the sacred rules established in this respect by their primeval Emperors, it can nevertheless be concluded from some: early Chinese works on Indian or Western medicines, the titles of which have been preserved, that the Chinese took an interest in the subject. In the History of the Sui dynasty (689—618), book 34, Section on Literature, the following titles of collections of foreign medical prescriptions are mentioned : The % 2 PY #& Jy Po lo men Yao fang, in 5 books. Medical Prescriptions of the Brahmans (Hindoos). The 3 FE PY 2 fil) $8 Ff Po lo men Chu sien yao fang, in 20 books. Medical Prescriptions of the Immortals of the Hindoos. The ¥¢ Be AIG Sa Ay Kan t‘o li Chi hui fang, in 10 books, Medical Prescriptions for curing those possessed by demons; used in Kan t‘o li. The Py 4 % W PR AR BE Fy Si yt Ming i su tsi yao fang, in 4 books. Medical Prescriptions of celebrated physicians in the Countries of the West. The Py Jah 2% {iy Br Bt HE Fp Si yti Chu sien su shuo yao fang, in 23. books. _ The Ht #j Bl Ff Ch‘u Hu kuo fang. Prescriptions from the Hu kingdoms, in 10 books, by J J Mo ho, who was a # i} PY Hu sha men, or priest of the Hu.” The Pen ts‘ao kang mu notices a #f AL ¥X Hu Pen ts‘ao, or Materia medica of the Hu. See above History of Materia medica No. 14, Stan. Julien (Mél. de Géographie asiat. p. 144) mentions a Chinese work $] Ah fi 7% Fan wai kuo yil, of the 6th century, which he believes to be a translation of the well-known Sanserit Vocabulary Amara Cosha (first century B. C.). During the T‘ang dynasty (618—907) the Chinese took a great interest in the kingdoms of India, which they then reached by land as well as by sea. They became acquainted with many vegetable productions of those countries as well as of 36 According to the History of the Liang dynasty (602—667) Kan t'oliwasam in the Southern Sea, somewhere near Annam it seems. s ee bs 37 By Hu the Chinese generally understand Western Asia, sometimes also India. 4 94 BOTANICON SINICUM. the Indian Archipelago, much valued in China up to the present day. Thus in the Chinese works of that period on Geography and Natural History we often meet with Indian names of plants. Under the Sung dynasty (10—12th century) regular Sanscrit schools with Hindoo priests teaching the language were es- tablished in China. A Glossary of Sanscrit proper names occurring in the sacred writings, published during that period, has come down tous. It bears the title #j #2 7% 3G Vani ming? and was written by a priest named 7 32 Ma yiin, in 1143, in 20 books, one of which is devoted to minerals, animals and plants. 75 Sanscrit names of plants are given there, rendered by Chinese sounds, and explained and identified, as far as possible, with the respective Chinese equivalents. About one-half of these names of plants may be found in Dr. Hitel’s Handbook of Buddhism (1871), with the scientific botanical names added.® The term 4§ # fan shu (fan books), frequently met in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, in connection with Sanscrit names of natural objects, apparently denotes Sanscrit writings in general. Fan or properly Ff # fan mo means Brahma. From the 6th century the Chinese maintained frequent in- tercourse not only with India, but also with Persia, and during 38 It may not be out of place to say here a few words on the attempts made by European Sanserit scholars and botanists to ascertain the botanical names of plants noticed in the ancient Sanscrit Vocabulary, Amara Cosha, and other writings in the classical language of the Hindoos, which was a dead language, not spoken even at the time of Buddha. The results of these investigations have been brought together in J. F. Watson’s Index to the native and scientific Names of Indian and other Eastern Plants, 1868, and also in E. Balfour’s Cyclopedia of India, the second edition of which appeared 1871—1873, The latter is a comprehensive work in five bulky volumes, generally compiled from good sources, but without much critical judgment and without thorough acquaintance with the immense and varied matter embraced in the Cyclopedia of India. Thus the author does not hesitate to admit the existence of Sanscrit names for such, plants as Agave americana, Andcardium occidentale, Anona squamosa and reticulata, Helianthus annuus, Mirabilis Jalapa, Nicotiana Tabacum, Zea Mays and other plants, which, as is well known, have been introduced into Asia from America, since the discovery of the New World. This fact induces me to doubt whether the identifications of ancient Sanscrit names of plants, as given in the above-mentioned works and Sanscrit dictionaries, are at all reliable. With respect to the author of the above-mentioned Amara Cosha, Mr, Balfour states that he was one of the nine poets at the court of Vicramaditya, and that he is supposed to have lived about A.D. 948. But under Vicramaditya we read that he reigned B.C. 56, Such contradictory statements ee ee, _—-Berlin, 1822. BOTANICON SINICUM. 95 the Tang dynasty, in the 8th and 9th centuries, with the Empire of the Kalifs, it seems by sea as well as by the overland route. In Chinese works of that period we find not infrequent accounts of remarkable natural productions of Western Asia. I may only notice here the P9 pH # 4H Yu yang tsa tsu, in 20 books, writ- ten by BZ & st Zuan Cheng shi, towards the end of the 8th century (Wylie l.c. 155). According to Mayers (Chin. Read. Man. p- 211) the author died in 863. The Yu yang tsa tsu contains much information regarding the productions of China and of foreign countries, especially India and Persia. There is a Chinese Vocabulary of Foreign Languages, published by the py F& fy Sv ct huan, or Department of Interpreters,” ap- parently in the 15th century, in which amongst other terms are given also the names of the most common plants in Chinese and in Persian Uigur, Siamese, Tibetan, Burmese and two other languages of some tribes at the Southern border of China. The words are all written in the original letters of the respective nations, and their pronunciation is indicated by Chinese characters. These vocabularies form an interesting contribution towards our knowledge of Asiatic names of plants. The Uigur names present 4 peculiar interest, as very little is known of this language. I may here mention that Mr. Scully has lately published two Turki Vocabularies of Birds and Plants in Mr. R. B.Shaw’s Vocabulary of the Language of Eastern Turkistan. Let me notice finally the Pq $R FE] GE Si yii t'u chi, a Descrip- tion of Eastern Turkistan and the Chinese dependencies in the West, illustrated by a series of maps. It was published in 1756, in 52 books. In book 48 some details with respect to the natural productions of these regions are given. We find there the native (Turki) names (rendered by Chinese sounds) of more than fifty common plants, with the Chinese equivalents. ae 39 See Klaproth’s Verzeichniss der Chines. und Mandsh. Biicher der Bibliothek in ee 96 BOTANICON SsINICUM. 5. History or Marerra MEDICA AND Botany IN JAPAN. The greater part of the information contained in this record hhas been derived from a very able unpublished paper, drawn up at my request from reliable native sources by Dr. Geerts, a well- nown scholar residing in that country, who with rare liberality has placed at my disposal the results of his researches into the history of Medicine and Botany in Japan, The early civilisation of Japan, as well as that of Corea and Annam, was based almost entirely upon Chinese principles of culture, freely adopted by the barbarian neighbours of the mighty ‘Chinese Empire. Annamese speech is obviously only a dialect of ‘Chinese. It is known that the Japanese have two modes of writing, the alphabet of 48 characters, iroha, used in the simple style of writing, and the ideographical Chinese characters em- ployed in public documents and scientific writings. The iroha, " Now considered to be the modification of certain familiar Chinese characters, is said to have been introduced into Japan from Corea in the second and first centuries B. C. Previous to that time the Japanese possessed no written language of their own. The introduction of the Chinese written language into Japan is recorded in Japanese annals to have taken place in the 38rd century of our era. During the reign of the Japanese Empress Jingo tenno, who invaded Corea at the end of the 2nd century, Chinese books were first brought thence to J apan. About A. D. 285 Atogi (Pil FE ik), a son of the King of Corea, came on an embassy to the court of Japan, where he remained one year. He brought also some Chinese books, and at his instigation Want ( £), 2 distinguished Chinese scholar, was invited from Corea to Japan to teach Chinese. He arrived in 286 and was appointed Instructor of the Imperial Princes. To him the introduction of Chinese characters into Japan is attributed. He is said to have 4 been a native of the Chinese Kingdom of Go ($2 Wu), the Eastern ~ of the three states into which China was divided after the Han dynasty, and a descendant of the Emperors of that house. He lived in Fakusai (Bi #§ Po tsi), in South-eastern Corea.—From this time the Chinese Classics and Literature of all branches — BOTANICON STNICUM. 97 gradually became the study of all higher classes in Japan, the nobles, military officers, priests and physicians. Thus from China was derived the knowledge of Agriculture, Manufactures, the Arts, Religion, Philosophy, Ethics, Medicine, ete. As to the art of healing some native system of curing diseases _ existed no doubt in Japan in ancient times. Oanamuchi-no- Mihota and Sukuna Hikona no Mikota, two famous Japanese physicians, are both worshipped as medical divinities and as founders of the art of healing. But at an early period the Chinese principles of medicine were entirely adopted in Japan and have maintained themselves in that country up to the present time. Japanese annals record that A. D. 420 a Chinese physician, by name 4 jk Zit if 1 GE (in Chinese Ain po chen han hi nu), was invited by the Japanese Emperor from Corea to Japan. He came from the Corean kingdom Shin ro (4 Hk Sin lv). In 554 Tei yu da (JF F PE) and Han riyo (4% we), two apothecaries, natives of the Corean kingdom of Kudara, arrived in Japan to teach Chinese medicine there. Six other Corears are recorded to have been invited for the same purposes. The Chinese works on Materia medica known then in Japan were the wh & AR BY BE and the % B HI (see above Hist. Mat. med. No. 1 and 7). ‘In 686 court physicians were for the first time appointed in Japan, and in 702 a great University for the promotion of Medi- cine, Astrology and other Chinese sciences was established at - Dai sai, the seat of the Central government at that time. This place was situated in the Northern part of the island of Kiu shiu. About the year 850 this University at Dai sai was improved. The different branches of medical science were taught separately, viz.: Internal diseases, External diseases, Surgical operations, Infantile complaints, Diseases of the eyes, the ears, the mouth, teeth, etc., Acupuncture. From the year 717 a Botanical Garden was connected with the University, in which medicinal plants were cultivated. From the year 787 Materia medica was taught according to the ¢ _ Chinese treatises $f {%& AX ¥E (new revised Pen ts‘uo) and the WE AS Bi (sce above Hist. Mat. med. No. 11). cans 98 BOTANICON SINICUM. In 794 Kiyoto became the capital of Japan, and the Emperor Kan mu tenno established there a University for the promotion of Chinese sciences. At about the same time libraries were first founded in Japan. In 808 Hirosada, a Japanese physician, a native of the province of Idzumo, published in Japanese a Chinese work on Materia medica, entitled J fia] #4] FE Fy.” It was republished in 1827. From the second half of the 11th century a considerable trade in drugs was carried on between Japan and China. In the second half of the 15th century the leading works on Materia medica studied in Japan were the Chinese treatises BA Fe AK Hi and the BA FE AC FX (see above Hist. Mat. med. No, 21, 22). History has preserved the names of three Japanese physicians of the 15th and 16th centuries famed for their knowledge of drugs, viz.: Takeda Sadamori (1467), Osada Tokuhon (1500), and Yoshida Soke (1550). The Chinese 7 ¥i #7 H Pen ts‘ao hang mu, published as we have seen at the close of the 16th century, was known in Japan soon after its appearance. It was translated into Japanese with the Japanese title Hon zo ko mo ku, in 1714, by Ina Nobuyoski (Ina Wakasui). The $k He AK Hi Kiu huang pen ts‘ao (1. c. No. 85) was trans- lated two years later. The historical facts recorded in the above sketch of the develop- ment of botanical knowledge in Japan leave no doubt that the Materia medica of the Japanese was originally entirely based upon Chinese works, which have been reprinted and commented upon in Japan, especially since the 9th century. It is further known that from the 7th and 8th centuries learned Chinese and Corean physicians and Buddhist priests frequently came to Japan; whilst on the other hand Japanese physicians used to visit China with the purpose of studying medicinal plants. They thus had an opportunity of comparing Chinese and Japanese plants, and were enabled to identify the species found in both countries. Thus we find in J apanese works on Botany, besides the popular —— 40 Chinese catalogues do not mention this treatise, BOTANICON SINICUM. 99 Japanese appellations of plants, in many instances also Chinese names written in Chinese characters. It seems that most of these identifications can be traced back to the period of the Chinese i T’ang dynasty, for the character T‘ang (Xara in Japanese), frequently found in Japanese names of plants, is always used there to designate the Chinese origin of a plant. But some Chinese names applied now-a-days to Japanese plants occur for the first time in the Kiu huang pen ts‘ao, and this proves that Japanese botanists subsequent to the time of publication of this work (beginning of the 15th century) continued to determine the plants of their country from Chinese botanical works. It can be said that these identifications of Chinese and Japanese plants made by Japanese botanists at different times are correct upon the whole, at least as far as the genus is concerned. Sometimes the same Chinese name is applied in China and in Japan to different species of the same genus, seldom to plants having no resemblance to each other. The tree ## ch‘u in Chinese books is Ailantus glandulosa; but in Japan where the tree is not found the above Chinese character is applied to Huscaphis staphylecides. Sieb. et Zuce. fl. Japon. I, 124. We learn from Siebold that the inner bark of the root of this Japanese shrub is largely used in the country as an efficacious remedy in dysentery, just as the inner bark of the root of Ailantus is used by the Chinese.— 5 46 & Ma sien hao in China is Incarvillea sinensis, not ob- served in Japan, where the above Chinese name designates Pedi- cularis resupinata. The Chinese names of plants given in Japanese botanical works together with the popular Japanese names act there the part of our scientific botanical names. It was in 1709 that the first original Japanese work on Materia medica was published by Kaibara Rakuken, with the title K Fi AS BH Yamato Honzo, in 18 books. A small treatise on Japanese Botany was published about the middle of the last century, with the title 7#£ a Hwa mi, by the Japanese botanist Yo nan shi, assisted by his pupil Ono Ranzan. The Kwa wi comprises eight books, in which 200 plants are described. The drawings accompanying the text are not of ahigh — 100 BOTANICON SINICUM. order. This treatise was translated into French by Dr. L. Savatier in 1873. * Ono fianzan, the collaborator of Yo nan shi, subsequently became a celebrated botanist,—not only from a Japanese point of view. In his writings we first observe the influence of European science upon Japanese views on botany. The Dutch, after the expulsion of Europeans in 1639, were during more than two cen- turies the only European nation allowed to carry on trade with Japan; but they were not allowed to see more of J apan than the little island of Decima (Nagasaki). N otwithstanding this restric- tion they succeeded in awakening among the J apanese an interest in European science, especially natural history; and since the middle of the last century we find in J apan many native botanists who have studied botany from European books. Ono Ranzan, whom Siebold styles the Linnewus of J apan, wrote an important commentary on the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, with the title Ax EE Hj Re SF Hon zo ho moku hei mo, in 35 books, in which he displays a considerable critical judgment. He proves also that the majority of the natural productions of China are likewise found in Japan. This work was published in 1804, after the death of the author, by his grandson, who in 1847 issued another revised and enlarged edition, : Further particulars with respect to Japanese botanists and their scientific productions may be found in the introductory part of Dr. A. I. C. Geerts’ “ Produits de la nature japonaise et chinvise,” 1878. I shall confine myself to ‘saying a few words on some more recent Japanese botanical works, which I myself possess and from which I have derived great assistance in determining plants described and depicted in Chinese botanical works. The Ax Et | # Hon zo du fu, published in 1828, in 96 books, by Iwasaki Tsunemasa of Yeddo, describes 1795 plants and gives as many coloured drawings. It is now very difficult to obtain a complete printed copy of the work, the greater part of the edition having probably been destroyed by fire. I possess only the first ten books of it, but have had an opportunity of consulting a complete copy in the Library of the Imperial Academy atSt.Peters- burg. ‘The arrangement followed initis that of the Pen ts‘ackang pile BOTANICON SINICUM 101 Another Japanese general work on Botany of much higher claim than the above-mentioned, was published in 1856, with the tite HH A ot So moku dzu setsu, by Inuma Chojun, a pupil of Dr. Siebold. But only 20 books of this Japanese Flora japonica have been issued. They comprise the first section, Herbaceous plants (with the exception of Grasses), wild and cultivated, arranged according to the system of Linneus, and accompanied with 1215 admirably executed drawings, made from nature and answering perfectly all scientific purposes. It has full claim to the accuracy of a scientific work. Besides the Japanese name for each plant, the Chinese names are also given, if such exist, and in many cases we find also the Linnean or popular Dutch names added. This work is frequently quoted in Maximowicz’s numerous publications on the Flora of Japan. He quotes it (after Miquel) with the incorrect title Soo bokf. Ihave heard that in 1875 a new enlarged edition of the So moku dzu setsu has been pub- lished by Tanaka. Dr. Savatier has attempted, with the assistance of Franchet, to determine the plants not only of the So moku dzu setsu, but also as far as possible those represented on the plates of the Hon zo dzu fu. See their ‘‘Enumeratio Plantarum in Japonia sponte crescentium,” 1876. " I possess also a short but very valuable Japanese treatise on Poisonous plants, the #7 3 FE 7K Bt Vu doku so moku dzu setsu, illustrated by fine woud-cuts, in two books, with 123 plates. This was published in 1827 by the J tein Horticultural Society of the province of Owari. 6. On THE BoTaNniIcaAL KNOWLEDGE OF CorEANs, MancHoos, Monaots, AND TIBETANS. Tributary to China for ages, Corea at an early period universally adopted the Chinese form of civilisation, and it was in Corea that the Japanese first became acquainted with the Chinese language, 2 mode of writing, and literature. Although the Coreans, like the — Japanese, possess their own alphabet, there is no national litera- ture in their Lipids all oo . works — by Coreans | 102 BOTANICON SINICUM. having been written in Chinese. One of the best Chinese works on Medicine is of Corean origin. The 3 $8 ¥¥ $2 Tung i pao kien, or Precious Mirror of Eastern Medicine, written during the Ming, at the end of the 16th or beginning of the 17th century, by if Ye Hi Pa, a native of pf 28 Yang ping in South-western Corea, embraces the whole compass of medicine, as well as Ma- teria medica. It comprises 28 large books and has been several times republished in China. Although it claims in some respects _to be original, this originality refers more to the arrangement of the matter, and as can be concluded from the quotations, it was compiled from Chinese authors. It does not seem that Corean Medicine and Materia medica differ from Chinese works on the subject. As in the Corean language a large portion of Chinese words and phrases, even for common expressions, have been bor- rowed from the Chinese, we need not be surprised to find that many plants grown in Corea are known to the natives only by their Chinese names. Corean names for the most common plants in that country may be found in Dr. Siebold’s ¥f 4 Lad ho, of Vocabularium sinense in koraianum conversum, opus sinicum ori- gine in peninsula Korai impressum, 1838; and also in Putzillo’s Russian-Corean Dictionary (in Russian), 1874. Lately a more complete Corean dictionary has been published with the title: Dictionnaire Coréen-Francais, par les Missionnaires de Corée. Yokohama, 1880, There is also no original Manchoo system of Medicine or Ma- teria medica extant. As is known, Manchoo literature dates only from the end of the 17th century and consists of translations from Chinese works, such as Dictionaries, the Classics, Histories of China, novels, etc. As far as I know the only Manchoo work on Medicine is a treatise on Anatomy, translated from a European work by the Jesuit Father Parennin, in 1723. My colleague and friend, Dr. Dudgeon, possesses a manuscript copy of this trans- lation, illustrated by beautifully executed drawings. (See his “Report of the Peking Hospital for 1878 and 1879,” p. 46.) A manuscript copy of the same, but without drawings, is likewise found in the Library of the Russian Legation at Peking. = BOTANICON SINICUM. 103 An interesting list of Manchoo names of plants and drugs, with the equivalent Chinese names added, is found in the great Com- parative Dictionary in Chinese and three other Eastern Asiatic languages, of which we shall speak further on. The Manchoo names referring to Chinese plants not found in Manchuria are frequently forged. The system of medicine adopted by the Mongol physicians in Mongolia seems to be based on Tibetan principles of the art of healing. The majority of medicines used in Mongolia are com- pounded of Tibetan drugs." Very little on the subject has hitherto come under the notice of investigators into Eastern Asiatic medi- cine. There are several Tibetan treatises on the art of healing and Materia medica. Cosma de Kéros has given the Analysis of @ Tibetan medical work in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, IV, p. 1, but he does not say much regarding Tibetan medicines. I had once an opportunity of seeing in Peking a kind of Tibetan Natural histury, with rude drawings, in which the Tibetan names of natural objects were accompanied with the cor- responding Chinese names. The book was styled AR i Pen t‘ao in Chinese. Dr. J. Rehmann, a Russian physician,* procured in 1805 in Maimaicheng (on the frontier of Mongolia, opposite Kiakhta) 60 Tibetan (or Chinese) drugs used by the Mongol physicians. He examined these specimens with the assistance of the botanist Redowsky and described them (in German) in a small pamphlet entitled: Beschreibung einer Tibetanischen Hand-Apotheke. St. Petersburg, 1811. Rehmann gives also the Tibetan names of each drug in Tibetan letters and the pronunciation in German, 41 There is in the city of Urga, in Northern Mongolia, an old Tibetan Lama priest, Cho in den famed for his skill in curing diseases. His reputation has even spread over Siberia, and Russians from Kiakhta or Irkutsk are not unfrequently seen in Urga sub- mitting to the medical treatment of the old Mongolian Aesculapius, whose medicines are all derived from Tibet. It seems to me that in the majority of cases his success must be attributed to the healthy mountain air of Urga. 42 Dr. Rehmann accompanied in 1805 the Russian Embassy under Count Golovkin to China. To the same Embassy were attached Redowsky, Adams, and ‘Helm, =. naturalists; the celebrated Klaproth as orientalist. As is known Golovkin was obliged — to return from Urga to Russia. ee 104 BOTANICON SINICUM. As to the drugs derived from the vegetable kingdom, he was of course only in a few cases able to determine the botanical origin of these medicines. A more complete collection of drugs used in Mongol or Tibetan medicine can be found in Peking in the shop of BS f& BR Wan ZI hao, a rich Chinese firm, well known among the Mongols, Tanguts and Tibetans, as it carries on a great commercial inter- course with these nations and supplies the wants of the merchants and Lama priests who are accustomed to repair to Peking in winter. This shop is situated between the British and Russian Legations, near the so called Mongol market. ‘The proprietor has published a list of 865 drugs obtainable at his store, giving the names in Tibetan and Chinese and adding the pronunciation of the Chinese characters in Tibetan letters. The list is preceded by a short preface and followed by a postscript, both in Mongol and Tibetan. The preface invites ecclesiastics—lama as well as laymen—especially those living in Mongolia and desirous of alleviating the suffering of their fellowmen, to apply to the afoze- said shop for the drugs enumerated in the list in two languages, Tibetan and Chinese. For selecting and arranging this as- sortment several medical treatises of celebrated physicians are stated to have been consulted. In the postscript it is stated that the drugs offered for sale in the shop of Wan I hao under the above Tibetan names, are not always exactly the same as the original productions of Tibet bearing these names in that country; but their medical virtues are stated to be similar, Purchasers are requested not to suppose that these drugs have been collected without judgment. Besides this the seller directs the attention of the public to the advantage of procuring drugs from a great firm instead of buying them in retail shops. ‘The postscript is signed by Gonbedjan, Professor of the Tibetan school at Peking. Among the drugs enumerated in this catalogue there are ¢4 minerals, 22 articles derived from the animal kingdom; the remaining 269 belong to the vegetable kingdom. The greater portion of them can be determined. 3 _ The most important guide for identifying Mongol, Tibetan and - Manchoo names of natural productions, and especially economi¢ "Ae o> BOTANICON SINICUM. 105 plants and drugs, is without doubt the great Dictionary in four languages, the pq #8 7H ac HE Sz’ ti ts“tng wen kien, published by Imperial command during the reign of Kang hi. A revised edition of it was issued by order of the Emperor K‘ien lung about the middle of last century. The books 27—29 deal with plants, and about 600 names of cultivated and wild species are enu-- merated there in Chinese, Manchoo, Mongol, and Tibetan. The pronunciation of Manchoo and Mongol names is indicated by Chinese characters. As most of the plants mentioned in this dictionary are known to me from the Chinese names given, I have thus been enabled to ascertain the Manchoo, Mongol, and Tibetan names of a considerable number of common plants of Eastern Asia. Very little has hitherto been done in the way of identi- fying names of plants in these languages. In Balfour’s Cyclo- pedia of India and Watson’s Index of native and scientific names of Eastern Plants we find occasionally some Tibetan (Ladak) names of plants; Maximowicz in his Prim. Flore amu- rensis gives 5 or 6 Manchurian names. In Zigra’s Dendrology of Russia we meet with some Mongol, Tartar, and Kalmuk names. Some names of common plants in the languages of the Kalmuks and the Kirghizes will be found in Professor Galstun- sky’s Russian-Kalmuk Dictionary, 1860, and in Ilminsky’s Kirghiz Dictionary, 1861. CHAPTER II. ON THE SCIENTIFIC DETERMINATION OF THE PLANTS MENTIONED IN CHINESE WORKS. We now come to the most important, but at the same time most difficult part of our researches. In order that Western Science may profit by a study of Chinese botanical works it is necessary not only to understand the Chinese written characters but also to recognize the plants described and to ascertain their scientific names. Our knowledge of the Botany of China is still very defective, more so indeed, it may be safely said, than that — 106 BOTANICON SINICUM. of the Flore of the interior of Africa and Australia. Those regions of the Empire especially to which the majority of plants described in Chinese books refer, have never been trodden by the foot of a botanical collector. Thus the greater part of the vege- table productions detailed in Chinese works on Materia medica and Botany are unknown to Europeans. If the plants in ques- tion are not of common occurrence in the provinces visited by them, it is generally impossible to make anything of the vague descriptions given by Chinese botanists, Occasionally the drawings found in the previously mentioned native botanical works enable us to determine at least the genus or the order to which the plants belong. On the other hand, there may be in European collections plants from China, noticed also in Chinese works, but the native names have not been added to the scientific ones. The only exact method of ascertaining the botanical names corresponding to Chinese denominations of plants is to obtain the plants in naturd and to determine them, I may however observe that, although the common cultivated plants are known under the same Chinese names all over the Empire, many other plants, especially drugs, go under different local names in different pro- vinces. Li Shi chen, the author of the Pen ts‘ao kang mu, and other authors before him, have attempted to bring these synonyms together, but perhaps they have not always been correct in their identifications. In some instances also the same Chinese names are applied to distinct plants in different parts of China. It is therefore desirable that naturalists, who collect native names of plants, should always state in what part of China these names are used. The first difficulty we encounter in identifying Chinese names of plants with the scientific appellations, is to secure trustworthy and competent natives to procure authentic specimens of the plants desired. The majority of drugs dealt with in Chinese treatises on Materia medica are yielded by wild growing mountain plants. The mountains of Chibli, Shantung, Shansi, Honan,* __ggf8,Lhave been informed by missionaries, who had lived for some time in Honan, that BS FR HG Ata di tricot the prefecture of Wei hui fu in North Honan is «well ee ROTANICON SINICUM: 107 and Sz’ ch‘nan are especially famed for the medicinal hérbs they produce. These drugs (roots, leaves, flowers, fruits, etc.) for the most part reach the apothecary’s shop cut in little pieces or pulverized. The apothecary knows nothing about the plants from which they are derived, nor concerning the place whence they have been gathered. Our specialists in Europe are also seldom able to determine these fragments. It is the same with many other Chinese articles of commerce furnished by plants. It is for instance generally impossible to get any reliable information regarding the trees yielding the numerous precious woods used all over China for making furniture. It is therefore necessary to apply directly to those who collect these drugs, or who fell the trees; and this is not an easy task. The piGordépot, as the gatherers of medicinal plants were ‘saad in ancient Greece, are chiefly represented in China by Buddhist priests, They livein the temples which abound in the mountains here, and are usually well acquainted with medicinal and other plants, and with their properties and applications for domestic purposes, It is more easy to procure authentic specimens of the cultivated - vegetation of China and to ascertain the Chinese names. Great caution must however be observed in accepting these names from the statements of the natives, and in order to arrive at a reliable determination, various competent sources of information on the same subject should always be consulted, European col- lectors of plants in China should never omit to inquire after the Chinese names of the plants they gather, and should try to have them written on their.labels in Chinese characters. This is more easy to realize in China, where every beggar knows how to write, than European readers might imagine. Chinese names of plants, rendered only by European spelling, have little value, as errors will frequently creep in, and they are generally unintelligible even for sinologues. Having obtained specimens of plants and ascertained ja native names, the next step essential to the success of our investix gations will be to have them determined by a competent botanist. a oe Known ‘market for drugs. ‘The rage of th pov oF Ci — a 108 BOTANICON SINICUM. Although Europe abounds in botanists, the number of those from whom a reliable determination of Chinese plants may be expected is very limited. For not only a thorough knowledge of the Flora of Eastern Asia is required for this purpose, but the botanist who sets himself to examine plants, and especially exotic plants, must be in a position which will enable him to refer (for the purpose of identification and comparison of species) to some complete general herbaria in Europe. N ow-a-days all botanists agree in the view that it is impossible to recognize and identify plants from descriptions only. To decide whether a particular plant is identical with another already described, it is necessary to compare it with an authentic specimen of the latter, and the author who proposes a new specific name, is bound to prove by direct examination of specimens of all the other species of the same genus or allied forms that the plant in question has really not been previously described Prof. A. Bunge, in his Enum. plant. Chine bor. (1831) No. 238, took a kind of yellow Jasmin, which he first observed in Peking, to be identical with Jasminum angulare Vahl, a plant of the Cape of Good Hope (white flowers). He evidently relied only on an im- perfect description of this plant. The Peking plant was sub- sequently proved by Lindley to be quite a distinct species, which then was named Jasminum nudiflorum.—Owing to the same want of other collections for comparison, Prof. Bunge described Prunus trichocarpa as a new species from Peking, But this plant had long before been described by Thunberg as Pr. tomentosa (from Japan).—The same author describes 1. ¢. No.81 the wild growing Jujube of Peking as a spinose variety of Zizyphus vulgaris Lam. One of our first botanical authorities in Europe, to whom I had sent specimens of this thorny shrub, very common in North-China, suggested to me that it was Z Lotus; and the specimens of this shrub of Northern Africa kindly sent to me by him prove that there is indeed no difference between Z. Lotus and Bunge’s Z. vulgaris, var. spinosa.—There are in the mountains West of Peking two species of Syringa, distinguishable at first sight by the size of their leaves. For a long time the botanists of the Botanical Gardens at St. Petersburg considered the large-leaved species to be S. villosa Vahl, first observed near Peking in the middle of the last century by — BOTANICON SINICUM. 109 d'Incarville, whilst the small-leaved one figures in the herbaria of St. Petersburg as S. pubescens Turcz. But from Prof. Decaisne’s elaborate memoir on Ligustrum and Syringa I learn that S. villosa and JS. pubescens are the same plant (the small-leaved), and that the other species (S. villosa of Russian botanists) is 8. Emodi Wall., first observed in the Himalayas. Prof. Decaisne had of course seen authentic specimens of all these plants. The works on systematic botany by Willdenow, Sprengel, Roemer and Schultes and others, published previous to De Can- dolle’s Prodromus, have little value so far as they attempt to decide botanical questions relating to China. At least the identification and changing of names of Loureiro’s plants, as laid down by these authors, were certainly not based upon an inspection of Loureiro’s herbarium. Sufficient material for determining Chinese plants can only be found in the vast store houses of botanical collections in London, Paris, and St. Petersburg, which are especially rich in Eastern Asiatic plants. We also ought not to omit mentioning in this place the extensive herbarium of Dr. Hance in Whampoa, which as regards Chinese specimens may perhaps represent the most complete collection extant. Dr. Hance possesses also a great number of Indian, Japanese, and Siberian plants, and thus is well qualified to” pronounce a competent judgment on questions referring to Chinese plants. I need not say that the determination of plants requires great experience and attention. Even the most accomplished botanists are liable to err in their diagnoses. We must not forget that in the majority of cases (especially when they have to examine col- lections from distant countries) they rely entirely on dried ma- terials, and these too, often imperfect specimens which must be deciphersd like hieroglyphics of a dead language. Living plants show many characteristics, and very often striking ones, which cannot be recognized in dried specimens, or at any rate are liable to alteration, as, for instance, the colour of the flowers and other organs, their odour, etc. Probably many botanists who know a — foreign plant only from herbaria, would often fail to recognize the same at first sight, when met in a living state. eee oe 110 ss BOTANICON sINICUM. In order to set down a complete and correct description of a plant it is desirable, but seldom practicable, to examine a con- siderable number of freshly gathered specimens. For this reason botanists in Europe always try to procure seeds of exotic plants for cultivation at home. But it is generally very difficult to get ripe seeds of rare wild growing plants, and the seeds are often spoiled before reaching their destination. Sometimes plants cul- tivated out of their native country show considerable aberrations from the ordinary wild type. Thus Planchon (D. C. Prod. XVII, p. 178) refuses to identify the Celtis sinensis Pers., intro- duced from China in the last century and cultivated since that time in South-Europe, with the Celtis sinensis collected by later authors in China. Compare also Prof. Decaisne’s interesting in- vestigations regarding the native country of the Sunflower and _ the Topinambour (Flore des Serres, XXIIJ.). As in most cases botanists, who have to describe foreign plants, cannot refer to living specimens, a critical responsibility rests with the collector who observes the plants in their wild state, and who is often therefore in a position to decide easily dubious bo- tanical questions by examining fresh specimens. In noting down the colours of the flowers and other organs, the odour, the general appearance and the stature of the plant, the conditions under which it grows, wild or cultivated, and in adding also in the memorandum, if possible, the native name,“ the collector will essentially complete the descriptive details of the botanist. But in the generality of cases the collectors of plants pay little atten- tion to these particulars; and then it is their fault and not that of _ the describer that the descriptions of foreign plants in systemati¢ works are generally so unsatisfactory, and that often those characteristics, by which an observer of the living plant is struck (44 Itisa good. practice with some botanists who describe new plants, to preserve in the new generic or specific names the indigenous popular appellations, where known. peep names “ plate introduced into our scientific botanical nomenclature, ay quote : Magnolia Yulan, Paonia Moutan, Diospyros Shitze, Nandina domestica, Nephelium Litchi and N. Longan (Lung yen). This rule should be more generally adopted. But unfortunately the fashion now-a-days cherished among botanists is to _ Hatsform names of savants or other persons (who frequently have had nothing to do _—_‘Mith the plant dedicated to them) into botanical names, which are often dissonant and difficult to pronounce, pee ART a A igs et 8 ay ete) ee a BOTANICON SINICUM. 111 at the first glance, are omitted. Let me illustrate these remarks by a few examples. Stachys affinis Bge., known for a long time from North-China and Japan, is at once distinguished from other species by its fleshy root resembling somewhat a turreted shell. Maximo- wicz, to whom I sent complete specimens some years ago, was the first author to mention the characteristic roots of the plant. See his ‘Ad Flore Asi orient. cogn. fragm.” 1879, p. 46. Pinus Bungeana, the beautiful white-barked Pine of Peking, was first described in 1847 by Zuccarini, and has been cultivated in Europe since 1862. The most remarkable feature of this tree is its white bark, as if lime-washed. But this characteristic (not found on young trees) was for a long time unknown to European botanists and gardeners, and is still little known in Europe. Koch in his Dendrology III, p. 811 (published 1875) describes P. Bungeana, but does not mention the white bark. Every foreigner, who visits Peking for the first time, is struck by the appearance of a certain large orange-coloured fruit sold in the streets. It is especially remarkable for the peculiar shape it presents. This fruit, called Shi tz’ by the natives, is flattened and shows a more or less deep circular furrow which divides it into two stories. This is the Diospyros Schi tse, first described by Bunge, fifty years ago. But Bunge says only in describing the fruit: bacca maxima depressa, but does not mention the furrow. Since Bunge several authors have described J). Schi tse (Carriére, Decaisne, Hiern, Naudin), but none of them record the peculiar shape of the fruit; and the drawing given under the above name in Naudin’s lately published memoir on the genus Diospyres shows a rather small globular fruit, like an apple, without the characteristic furrow, and represents, I believe, specimens cul- tivated in France, from seeds received from Peking. It seems however that the passage in Naudin’s deseription of the fruit: bacca interdum ad mediam longitudinem quasi constricte coronata, alludes to the before-mentioned peculiarity of the cultivated Shi tz’ of North-China, which is always aspermous. But the fruit cul- tivated in France as Shi tz’ and represented by Nandin, exists — Lat “a it is not Homie | in Peking. It is ‘not t the fruit - 112 BOTANICON SINICUM. which Bunge saw and which he describes as bacca maxima de- pressa, asperma, since it always contains seeds, whilst the other is propagated by grafting only. It seems to me that Bentham’s Flora hongkongensis can be adduced as an example of short, popular and characteristic de- scriptions of plants, and, although the precision and correctness in exhibiting the details is due to the experience of the eminent author, a considerable portion of the information about Hongkong plants has certainly been furnished by the collectors, and chiefly by Dr. Hance, who for many years has zealously studied the Flora of the island. Occasionally the most experienced botanists are liable to errors when working on dried imperfect material, whilst on the other hand persons even with a modest stock of botanical knowledge, but having the opportunity of observing plants in their native countries, are enabled to clear up dubious botanical questions and to correct incontestably statements of professional authors. In Turezaninow’s Enum. plant. Chine bor. (1887) and Maxi- mowicz’s Index Flore pekin. (1859) we find two Peking species of Catalpa noticed, viz.: C. syringefolia Turez., and C. Bunget C.A.Mey. In D.C. Prodr. IX, 226 the first is considered @ variety of the latter, distinguished by the form of the leaves. But whoever has seen these trees in Peking, where they are common, will be easily convinced that they constitute one species only, and that even a variety cannot be admitted, the leaves on the same tree being always very variable in shape, heart-shaped, entire, lobed or laciniated, triangular, sinuate, etc. The same may be said of Sesamum indicum L., much cul- tivated in the Peking plain. In D.C. Prodr, IX, 250 three varie- ties of this cultivated plant are distinguished, according to the form of the leaves (grandidentatum, subdentatum, subindivisum). But this distinction is also untenable. Here at Peking at least we frequently see on the same plant entire, lobate, or trisected leaves. I have sent such specimens to St. Petersburg. The Chinese in the Northern provinces cultivate a beautiful yellow Rose, very prickly, with small pinnated leaves. I have been told that it occurs in a wild state in the mountains of North- - China and Southern Mongolia. ‘This Rose figures in Bunge’s BOTANICON SINICUM. 113 Enum. Chin. bor. as Rosa pimpinellifolia L., varietas floribus majusculis sulphureis. The specimens of the same plant in the Herbarium of the Botanical Gardens at St. Petersburg (some of them sent by myself) have been determined by Crépin as R. pimpinelli- folia, var. densiflora, and in his Monography of Roses (Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. 1874, 75) he mentions 2. pimpinellifolia as found at Peking, without noticing however its yellow flowers (on dried specimens the flowers are white). Crépin, as well as all previous authors who speak of R. pimpinellifolia, attribute to this Rose, which has a large area of geographical distribution, rose-coloured or white flowers. Last year I forwarded some specimens of our yellow Peking Rose—taken from the same shrub in my garden as those sent to St. Petersburg—to an eminent French botanist, who informed me that it differs widely from 2. pimpinellifolia of the environs of Paris, but seems to be closely allied to Rosa xanthina Lindl., and is perhaps the same. Five species of Orobanche have been noticed by different authors as occurring at Peking, viz.: two with white flowers : O. macrolepis Turez., and O. pycnostachya Hee.—three with blue flowers: O. ammophila C. A. Mey., 0. albolanata Steud. (O. canescens Bge.); 0. ombrocharis Hce.—Mr. Maximowicz, who some years ago was kind enough to determine for me the species of Orobanche I had gathered in the Peking mountains, and who on that occasion examined all the species of this genus from Peking found in the herbaria of St. Petersburg—suggested to me by letter that the characteristics on which these species are founded (lower lip of the corolla entire or bilobate; anthers _barbate or glabrous) are fallacious and inconstant, and that from dried specimens alone it is impossible to decide whether the lower lip is bilobed or not. As these plants are succulent it is difficult to press them properly, and the flowers shrivel. Maximowicz, who seems disposed to think that the five described species of Orobanche are to be reduced to two species, requested me to exa- mine the flowers of the living plants. I have not yet had an opportunity of doing so, as these plants grow in the mountains; and I was not able last year to visit the regions where they are found at the proper season. But from my former experience — on the subject I have no doubt that Maximowicz 1s right in a 114 _ BOTANICON SINICUM. his supposition, and my own impression has always been that the genus Orobanche in the Pekin Flora is represented by bid species only: one scentless blue-flowered, and one fragrant with white flowers and yellow filaments and anthers. In 1866 Dr. Hance described in the Ann. sc. nat. Advers. p. 18 (see also Journ. of Botany 1869, 295) Sambucus Williamsii as a new species gathered in the neighbourhood of Peking by Dr. Wells Williams. ‘The inflorescence arranged in a lax compound corymbe is given as characteristic. I myself gathered a number of specimens of a Sambucus growing at the same place. Maxi- mowiez declared it to be S. racemosa L., which is frequent in the Peking plain and in the mountains. See also Bee. Enum. Chin. bor. No. 193. The inflorescence of this species (generally described as an ovoid panicle) varies in shape at Peking. On younger plants (rarely seen in flower and distinguished by larger leaflets) the panicle does not develop so well as on old specimens (small trees). Although I have not seen Dr. Williams’ original specimen, I have little doubt that it was taken from a young plant of S. racemosa. Dr. Hance has hardly examined a great number of specimens of his 8. Williamsii. A great obstacle in the way of utilizing the results of modern botanical research is the tendency observable among the majority of botanists of our days to multiply unreasonably the genera and species. They thus create a mass of new names, the greater part of which, being rejected by more considerate authors, figure afterwards as. useless synonyms in works of descriptive botany, and occasion a kind of scientific confusion of names which leads to erroneous inferences, Some botanists even go so far as to propose to change (without any botanical reason) names, con- secrated by long use, in favour of new ones, which seem tO ~ them more appropriate. See e. g. St. Lager’s Réforme de la Nomenclature Botanique. 1880, It is in vain, that we ask w hat benefit can acerue to science from the extravagant subtiliza tion and differentiation now pre vailing in systematic botany, by which the study of that scienc®@ — is rendered so complicated. N obody will, I think, now-a-days attempt to maintain the view that it lay in the plan of nature, 2 ‘Producing living beings, to create them according to a scheme BOTANICON SINICUM. 115 resembling the so called natural systems by which our naturalists are guided. ‘These ingenious systems answer their purposes only ina general way. In many instances we do not find in living nature precisely defined and exactly divided Orders, Genera, and Species; but we observe more frequently gradual transitions by more or Jess numerous intermediaries (which often have become — extinct now) from one form to another. It is even not possible to.separate precisely the vegetable from the animal kingdom. These facts render the application of our systems of classification to natural objects often difficult. When Linneus first attempted to group plants in a rational way, according to certain characters they possessed in common, and when he first proposed the generic and specific appellations, one of his principal objects in view was apparently to establish a Teasonable rule for nomenclature. His ingenious plan was un- animously adopted, but it is to be regretted that the principles now followed in laying down the limits of genera and species widely diverve from the good sense displayed in this regard by old Linneus. A system of classification answering all purposes of precise distinction is a desideratum which will never be attained. Although it seems to be of primary importance to have a definite idea of what is to be understood by Genus, Species, and Variety, these terms have never been satisfactorily explained, and they have really not a very exact meaning. This question is entirely left to the judgment of the particular authors; and every botanist has his own opinion on the matter and follows generally a system of his own. Thus we find in systematic botany the greatest incongtui- ties in the matter of distinctive characters required to justify the establishing of a new genus or species. From a practical point of view, and for the sake of clearness, it Seems to me more reasonable that the range of genus and species should be less limited, i. e. to admit less genera and more species ; and on the other hand, less species and more varieties. If such 8 rule were adopted, the botanical names would more clearly in- dicate the affinities of plants than the multitude of new generic and specific appellations, separated from the names of the original 8enus and species—separations which ure often founded on cha- i Tacteristies of little value. Take the genus Begonia of Linnwus - 116 BOTANICON SINICUM. as an example. It has been divided by Klotzch into 41 new genera. Bentham and Hooker, in their Genera Plant. I, 842, reject these altogether, admitting only the genus Begonia. The number of names of plants met now-a-days in botanical works is enormous; and it can hardly be supposed that there is a single botanist who would be able to retain in his memory even the generally admitted generic names, to say nothing of the synonyms, I know well that in entering a protest against the multiplication of generic and specific names in botany, I tread on delicate ground. I would never have dared, with my modest knowledge and ex- perience in botanical matters, to. profess an opinion so little coinciding with the ideas of the majority of botanists, had not my judgment been principally guided by the experiences laid down in Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum. The eminent authors of this work reject about one-half of the hitherto proposed genera (or assign to them the rank of subgenera at the most). As regards the hitherto described species, they seem to reduce them in a much larger proportion and throw together large heaps of useless synonyms. ‘Thus they reduce the species of Roses from 250 enumerated species to 30; those of Rubus from 500 to 100; of Cinnamomum from 50 to 10; of Nasturtium from 80 to 20; of Gossypium from 13 to 3—4, etc. Other competent botanists, having made experiments in cultivating the various species of Capsicum, described in systematic works, have come to the con- clusion that all cultivated Capsica are nothing but varieties of C. annuum L. \ I would not like to be credited, however, with advocating superficial examination of plants, and a generalization in the de- scriptive details; nor have I any fault to find with a minute differentiation and dividing in systematic botany, supposing these characters apply to subgenera and varieties, and are not-intended to raise plants unreasonably to generic or specific rank. It cannot be denied that a careful distinction of the characters, and numerous divisions and subdivisions in systematic works essen- tially facilitate the determination of plants. But an extravagant nomenclature cannot but confuse the notions which systematic bo- tany ought to exhibit with respect to the relative affinities of plants. BOTANICON SINICUM. 117 I am inclined to believe that in the majority of instances the irrelevant naming of new species and genera arises from vanity in some writers, desirous of affixing their names to new scientific appellations. For this reason botanists are often in a great hurry to establish a new species, based perhaps upon the examination of a single specimen or other inadequate material, as even in case of this new name being subsequently rejected, it remains at least preserved among the synonyms. I do not think that I am exag- gerating in asserting that more than one-half of the new specific names now-a-days proposed may be considered as useless syno- nymic ballast. Would it not be better in describing a supposed new plant to give its more prominent characters, placing it tem- porarily as a variety near the species to which it is most nearly allied, and to wait for further material? But there is less merit in discovering a variety than a new species ! It is really astonishing to read what characteristics are some- times adduced as foundations for a new species. Carriére (Revue Hort. 1860, p. 80) describes Celtis Davidiana as a new species from Peking. Although he had not seen either the flowers or the fruit, but only the leaves, he declares it “‘une espéce trés distincte par ses feuilles.” Planchon (D.C. Prodr. XVII, p. 172) maintains this species, but considers it as imperfectly known. He states however: A C. sinensi differt foliis basi minus obtusis nunquam subcordatis, reticulo nervulorum lexo et vix conspicuo nec den- siusculo et prominente, colore lete viridi nec exsiccatione rufidulo —a C. Bungeana (also described as a Peking species) foliis satu- ratius viridibus nee exsiccatione glaucescentibus. The authors, in founding a new species upon the colour of the dried leaves only, seem to be ignorant of the fact that the same leaves, according to the method of drying them (quickly or slowly), often assume very different colours. Old leaves are much darker than young leaves of the same tree. Sometimes, as in the beso of Sophora japonica, the leaves of young specimens are quite different in shape from those of old trees. Maximowiez, who has had ample opportunity of elucidating this question with the help of the Peking specimens of Celtis in the herbaria of St. Petersburg, refers them all to C. sinensis Pers. (see his Decas. XIII, p. 27), and identifies the latter also with Thunberg’s C. orientalis of Japan 4 118 BOTANICON SINICUM. (C. japonica Planch.). My own experience agrees with Maximo- wicz’s view. I am not able to distinguish more than one species of Celtis in the neighbourhood of Peking, where the tree is fr- quently seen in the plain and in the mountains. Its leaves vary in shape on the same tree, being generally ovate, oblong, but sometimes also cordate. They are either perfectly smooth or rough to the touch (especially on young trees). I have sent specimens with variously shaped leaves on the same branch to the Muséum d’Histoire naturelle of Paris. Its drupes are always black when ripe. A specimen of the Peking tree sent in 1869 to Dr. Hance was determined as C. sinensis. The latter is mentioned also in the Flora hongkongensis, Carriére describes also (Revue Hort. 1867, p. 840) two new Poplars from China, again only from a few leaves he had received, viz.: Populus tomentosa and P. Simonii, although it is known that the leaves of some Poplars are very liable to variation, Maxi- mowicz thinks (Fragm. Flore Asie orient. p. 49) that the first is the common Populus alba. In another instance Carriére does not hesitate to apply the new» name of Ailantus flavescens to a young plant received from China and cultivated in Paris (Revue Hort. 1865, p. 366), But when ten years later the tree first flowered, it turned out to be Cedrela sinensis Adr. Juss., belonging to quite a different order (ibid. 1875, p- 86). The same French botanist (ibid. 1867, p. 451; 1868, p. 10; 1870, p. 17) has named four (supposed) new species of Ampelopsis from North-China, viz.: A. palmilota, A. dissecta, A. tuberosa, and A. napiformis. He was evidently not aware that the Flora of North-China had been previously studied by Dr. Bunge, who described the same plants under other good specific names; and thus Carriére produced four useless new names. Botanists in Europe, when receiving cultivated specimens from foreign countries, generally have no scruples in describing them a species, without taking into consideration the variations which cultivation may have brought about in these plants. ‘Thus Gossypium Nanking. Meyen, Nicotiana chinensis Fisch. (D. C. Prodr. XIIT, 1, 559), and Avena chinensis Steudel (Gram. 231), BOTANICON SINICUM, 119 have been put forward as new species cultivated in China, and not known from elsewhere. But it is a well-established fact that Cotton was unknown in China before the 6th century, and that its cultivation in this country began only in the 11th century. Tobacco, introduced from Manila in the 17th century, was pre- viously unknown in China. Avena chinensis, considered by some botanists a variety of our European A. nuda, is even not dis- tinguishable from the latter species. This unhappy tendency of botanists to discover new species even among common cultivated plants renders the interesting Tesearches into the geographical distribution of plants and the history of cultivated species very difficult, and leads to erroneous conclusions. It seems to me of greater interest to prove that the range of a known European plant extends as far as Eastern Asia, than to discover there one or more new species of the same genus, Artemisia indica L., A. igniaria Maxim., and A. lavandulefolia D.C. have been described as distinct Chinese species. Maximo- wicz has shown (Decas. XI, 586) that they are all identical with the common European A. vulgaris L., or slight varieties of it. Galium paucifiorum Bee. (Peking), G. sororium Hance, and G. strigusum Thbe. (J apan), are according to the same author (D. XVI, 259) all identical with our common @. Aparine L. In the same way Maximowicz considers Ulmus pumila Pall. (Eastern Siberia, Mongolia, North-China) as a variety of our common Ulmus campestris L. Planchon’s U. Davidiana from North-China seems also to belong to the same species. The multiplication of synonyms, increasing every year, and the conflict of opinion of authors as to the place and rank to be assigned to a plant in the system, have become a serious evil and inconvenience to all who have to deal with modern botany. It is impossible to obtain any uniformity of view among authors in this regard, Owing to this unsettled state of nomen- clature in botanical science, the original design aimed at in giving 4 name to a plant, i.e, to distinguish it at once from other plants, Comes quite ineffective. Sometimes it may be more intelligible to quote a popular name of a plant than a scientific one. Collectors, who may send the same plants for determination We: Several competent botanists, will be struck when comparing the 120 BOTANICON SINICUM. lists of the determined species, by the disagreement between the botanists in many instances, which it is sometimes impossible to account for. What does this prove? Certainly not the in- adequacy of the botanists who determine the plants, but rather the difficulty of drawing in every case a clear line of distinction between two or several species. In order to convince himself how widely the opinions of different authors diverge with respect to the same plant, its place in the system and its specific name, the reader has only to compare the various monographs on Roses, Allium, Tris, Diospyros, ete. published during the last few years, —or he may open any volume or page of De Candolle’s Prodromus and examine the host of synonyms found there, and the errors which botanists impute to each other. It is a remarkable fact that those botanists who dispose of vast materials, and who in their investigations can refer to a great number of species of the same genus, as for instance the authors of the Genera Plantarum in London, and the botanists of St. Petersburg, are generally inclined to generalize and, while ad- mitting a wide range of specific variations, to restrict the number of species; for they are often called upon to compare a long series of intermediate forms standing between two seemingly quite distinct species, but connected by transitions, and they then have the alternative of combinin g the two species and the intermediaries into one species with several varieties, or of creating a great number of new specific names. The sound and practical view entertained in this regard by eminent and experienced authors should be more generally adopted and appreciated than is the case. The question is not to recognize a ‘scientific truth,” but merely to assent to a “practical rule” in the way of generalizing and simplifying the intricate state of botanical nomenclature, which will render systematic botany more useful and accessible for reference. After this digression from the main subject of our investi- gations let us now show what has been already done in the re i scientific determination of the plants mentioned in Chinese BOTANICON SINICUM. a As has been detailed in a lately published paper on the early history of botanical discoveries in China, it is to the Jesuit mis- sionaries that we are indebted for the earliest notices of the more conspicuous plants of China and their native names; but their early publications on botanical matters contain merely popular descriptions and accounts of Chinese plants, and do not deal with scientific names, ‘The first scientific work treating of the Flora of China which attempts to give the Chinese equivalents for the botanical names of some Chinese plants, is Loureiro’s Flora cochinchinensis, 1788. I should also mention in this place Osbeck’s Voyage to China and the East-Indies, published about thirty years earlier than the Fiora cochin. Osbeck, in enumerating and de- scribing 244 plants which he had collected near Canton and which had been determined by Linnzus, occasionally gives the transliterated Chinese names, but these are generally sadly per- verted. As regards the Chinese names of plants found in Loureiro’s book, they are for the greater part correct, and have subsequently served as a basis for investigations of the same kind. Tn 1822 Morrison gave in his English and Chinese Dictionary, p. 174, under the head of “Flowers,” a list of plants which flower in each month of the year in Canton, containing 148 native and Scientific names, for which Morrison states he was indebted to — J. Reeves. J. Russel Reeves, who died in 1877, aged 73 years, resided for a long time in Canton. He was in the East-India Company’s service, and ‘seems to have arrived in China about 1815. Reeves was an able naturalist and made valuable botanical collections. He published an account of some of the articles of the Materia medica employed by the Chinese. 1826. The 14th chapter of Bridgman’s Chinese Chrestomathy (Macao 1841) deals with Chinese Botany. This as well as the two other chapters on Natural History (13 and 15, Mineralogy and Zoology) were prepared by Dr.S. Wells Williams, the well-known sinologue, now Professor at New Haven. We find there 445 names of Chinese plants, with the corresponding popular English or scientific appel- lations. A similar list, comprising 353 names of Chinese plants, is given in Dr. Williams’ English and Chinese Vocabulary in the Court Dialect, Macao 1844, under the word “Flower.” It seems 122) BOTANICON SINICUM. that these identifications have partly been derived from Loureiro’s Flora cochinchinensis, In the same year Dr. Williams published the first edition of his valuable Chinese Commercial Guide, the 5th and last edition of which appeared in 1863. In the chapter devoted to Chinese Articles of Export a good many scientific names of Chinese economic plants are found. The first attempt to examine the Chinese articles of export, or to bring together the scattered notices of them, had previously been made by Morrison. See “Chinese Repository” IT. 1834, p. 447—472. The Report of the commercial delegates attached to the French Embassy of M. de Lagréné, 1844—46 (see Etude pratique du Commerce d’ Expor- tation en Chine, par N. Rondot, 1848), was also made use of in the compilation of the later editions of Dr. Williams’ Commercial Guide. But there is a great deal of original matter to be found in this book, and a sound critical sense displayed in utilizing the material furnished by previous authors. An article published in Vol. VII. (1848) of the “ Repertorium fiir Pharmacie und practische Chemie in Russland,” p- 565 sq., by G. Gauger, and entitled Chinesische Roharzneiwaaren, may be considered as the first attempt to examine and describe Chinese drugs. The 54 Chinese drugs described by Gauger were placed in his hands by Dr. P. Kirilov, who from 1832 to 1840 was attached as a physician to the Russian Ecclesiastical Mission at Peking, and whose name is connected with many new Peking plants transmitted to the Botanical Gardens of St, Peters- burg, or to his friend N. Turczaninov, Gauger gives a detailed description of these drugs and of their physical properties, ac- _ companied by drawings. The Chinese names are also added, but only in European spelling. As regards the botanical origin of these drugs, Gauger ventures in a few cases only some suggestions. Dr. A. Tatarinov’s Catalogus Medicamentorum sinensium, pub- lished at St. Petersburg in 1856, has a far higher value. Tatari- 45 Andr. Cleyer, of whom I shall speak further on, published i Z a m, published in 1682 a small treatise : exe — ya Chinensium, enumerating 289 Chinese drugs with the Chinese | According to Portuguese orthography, But this pamphlet, translated by Father M. Boym from some Chinese treatise, and wit i identificati ; hehehe , and without annotations or identifications, BOTANICON SINICUM. 123 nov resided in Peking from 1840 to 1850 as physician to the Russian Ecclesiastical Mission. During his long sojourn there he zealously applied himself to the study of the Flora of North- China. He forwarded large botanical collections to the Academy and the Botanical Gardens of St. Petersburg. The Chinese names of the plants are frequently given on the labels attached to his specimens. The Catalogus contains the Chinese names in Chinese characters, with their sounds expressed both in Russian and Latin spelling, of 480 drugs, for the greater part collected by Tatarinov in the Peking apothecaries’ shops, and subsequently examined and determined by Prof. Horarinov of St. Petersburg. The scientific names of the Peking plants yielding these drugs were determined from direct examination of the plants collected by Tatarinov, As to the rest the authors seem to rely upon Loureiro and Grosier (Description de la Chine, 1819). All the drugs pre- viously described by Gauger appear also in Tatarinov’s list. Besides these collections Tatarinov presented to the Academy a beautiful set of botanical drawings representing 452 wild plants of the Peking Flora. These carefully coloured drawings, showing also the botanical details of: each specimen, were executed from nature by a Chinese artist under the direction of Tatarinov, who also added the Chinese names in Chinese characters. Dried speci- mens of the same plants are to be found in the St. Petersburg herbaria. Tn 1859 Tatarinov accompanied General Ignatiev as interpreter to Peking. He retired from service a long time ago, and now lives in Penza, his native city. I have seen a series of illustrations of Chinese plants similar to those in Tatarinov’s collection in the possession of Mr. C. A. de Scatchkoff, who was Director of the Russian Meteorological Observatory in Peking from 1850 to 1857, and subsequently Russian Consul in Kuldja and Consul-General in Shanghai. Mr. Scatchkoff, who devoted himself to the investigation of Chinese Agriculture, and who has published many interesting papers on the subject, has also transmitted valuable botanical collections — (comprising many cultivated plants) to St. Petersburg, where they have been determined. In the memoranda accompanying his specimens the Chinese names are generally given. He had 124 BOTANICON SINICUM. engaged a Chinese artist to paint for him from nature the economic and ornamental plants cultivated at Peking. These valuable drawings give also the botanical details of each plant. As has been stated in a previous chapter, the Japanese early adopted Chinese names for their medicinal, economic and other plants. But, although they have generally tried to apply a Chinese appellation of a plant to the same plant in Japan, it often happens that a plant in Japan bearing the same name as in China belongs toa different species; in some instances even quite dissimilar plants are designated by the same Chinese characters in the two countries. The first attempt of a European to study the Flora of Japan was made by Andr.Cleyer, a German, who visited Yeddo in 1683 as envoy of the Dutch East-India Company, and resided in Naga- saki as chief supercargo of the Dutch factory till 1686. His letters on Japanese plants addressed to Dr. Mentzel have been published in the Academia nature curiosorum Ephemerides, 1686 —1700. Cleyer’s descriptions as well as the drawings appended have little value. The Japanese names are sadly perverted. Sprengel in his “Geschichte der Botanik,” II. 68, gives the Scientific names of as many of Cleyer’s plants as it was possible to ascertain. The botanist Ch. H. Erndtel, in a letter dated Dresden 1716 and addressed to Jac. Breyn of Dantzig, refers to a collection of 1360 Japanese drawings of plants on paper of the Paper mulberry, which Mentzel had received from Cleyer and which he had subsequently presented to the Royal Library at Berlin. In 1878, when I visited Berlin, I saw these drawings and was much disappointed, for they were miserably and inaccurately executed, and have no scientific value. The paper used is of an inferior kind and not that manufactured from the bark of Brousso- netia papyrifera, as Erndtel asserts, But there is in the same Library another volume entitled - Cleyer’s Flora japonica, containing only 101 coloured drawings of — Japanese plants, apparently painted from nature in J apan by Cleyer’s order. These have more claim to botanical correctness. — Cleyer has himself added some memoranda. The names are given in Japanese letters only. This volume was referred to Dr. Siebold, who in 1856 drew up an Index of the drawings and added the scientific botanical names. . igs, ce BOTANICON SINICUM. 125 A few years after Cleyer had left Japan, another German, an able explorer and botanist, arrived in that country and spent about two years there. Engelberth Kaempfer was born in 1651 at Lemgo (Lippe-Detmold). In 1683 he accompanied a Swedish Embassy to Persia as Secretary, but on its return he separated from it and proceeded to the Persian Gulf, where a Dutch fleet was stationed at that time. In 1685 he entered the service of the Dutch East-India Company as a surgeon, and arrived at Batavia in 1689. In the following year a Dutch squadron was sent out to Siam and Japan, and Kaempfer was of the party. On the 22nd September 1690 he reached Nagasaki. He had two oppor- tunities of visiting Yeddo, performing the journey thither partly by the overland road, partly by sea. His first stay in Yeddo lasted from March 18 to April 5, 1691; the second from March 31 to April 29, 1692. He left Japan in the same year, returned to Europe in 1694, and died in 1716 in his native country. For further bisgrasditcal details regarding Kaempfer see Rosny’s “Variétés orientales,” 1872, p. 98, where an interesting account of his life and his scientific works is found. » Kaempfer was not only a skillful botanist, but an acute observer in general. He has connected his name imperishably with the history of botanical discoveries in Japan, and the accounts he noted down with respect to the Japanese Empire and other countries he visited will always Stand as a model of accurate and judicious information and keen observation. In 1712 he brought out his Amenitates Exotica. The second fasciculus (p. 466) contains an account of the plants from which paper is manufactured in Japan; in the third fasciculus (p. 605) a treatise on the Tea-shrub is found. Besides this the Whole of the fifth fasciculus (p. 767—912) is devoted to the de- scription of more than 500 species of Japanese plants, 31 of which are represented by excellent drawings. The Japanese names of the plants are always given, and Chinese names in Chinese characters are generally added. Although these characters are often wrongly or indistinctly printed, there is no difficulty in deciphering them. Kaempfer’s botanical deserintions are a gneenly faithful, in some instances much detailed. : _ ‘The Amenitates Exotic “acum vais a small portion of ; 126 BOTANICON SINICUM. Kaempfer’s labours. After his death all his unpublished manu- scripts as well as his herbarium, namely the plants collected in Japan and his drawings of Japanese plants, were purchased by Hans Sloane, the well-known collector and promoter of science, whose immense collections subsequently gave origin to the British Museum. In 1727 Kaempfer’s valuable Listory of Japan, ete. was published in English, translated from his original (Dutch) manuscript. In 1791 Sir J. Banks edited a volume with the title: Icones selectee plantarum quas in Japonia collegit et delineavit LE. Kaempfer, ex archetyp. in Museo Britannico asservatis. It contains 59 plates. After Kaempfer the first botanist to visit Japan was 0. P. Thun- berg, a Swede, born in 1748, died in 1892. He landed at Naga- saki in 1775, and on the 4th March of 1776 proceeded by the overland route to Yeddo, where he arrived on the 30th June- As the fruit of the botanical collections made during his stay in Japan he published in 1784 his Flora japonica, to which 39 drawings of Japanese plants are appended. Besides this he pub- lished in 1794 his Zeones Plantarum japonicarum, 50 plates. I have seen in St. Petersburg another unpublished volume of drawings representing Japanese plants, executed from nature by order of Thunberg. As a scientific botanical nomenclature did not exist at the time when Kaempfer wrote, Thunberg tried to name those Japanese plants described in the Amcenitates exotice, which had not been previously determined and named by Lin- neus, and to identify the native names mentioned by Kaempfer. Much more was done in this respect by Dr. Siebold, the well- known and ardent explorer of Japan.—Ph. Fr. y. Siebold, a German, was born in 1796 in Wiirzburg. After having studied medicine and natural sciences he went to Holland, and entering the service of the Dutch East-India Company, set out for Batavia, where he arrived in 1822. The next year he was sent as a phy- sician and naturalist to Japan. He lived several years in the Dutch Factory at Decima (Nagasaki). In 1896 he had an op- portunity of visiting Yeddo. As the J apanese government suspected him of being in possession of a map of Japan, he was obliged to leave the country in 1830, and returned to Europe, - BOTANICON SINICUM. 127 where he employed himself for several years in publishing the results of his researches in Japan. In 1859 he went again to that country, where he lived till 1862. He died at Munich in 1866.—Siebold had forwarded one portion of his vast botanical collections accumulated in Japan to Prof. C. L. Blume in Java, who described some of these plants in the Museum botanicum Lugduno-Batavorum, 1849—51. H. Zollinger published a few years later an Index of Siebold’s plants in the Java Herbarium (Buitenzorg). The greater part of his dried plants, however, had been transmitted by Siebold to the Museum of Leyden, and from these materials Prof. Miquel compiled his Prolusio Flore japonice, 1865—67. Siebold himself, with the assistance of Prof. J. G. Zucearini of Munich, had commenced much earlier to describe his Japanese botanical collections, but their publications were left in a fragmentary state. The most interesting of them is the Flora japonica, sive plants quas in Imperio Japonico collegit, descripsit, ex parte in ipsis locis pingendas curavit Dr. Ph. Fr. de Siebold, digessit Dr. Zuccarini, 1835—1844, 127 plates. Miquel attempted to continue tkis iconographical work and published, from 1868 —1870, 23 additional plates.* The original drawings to which Siebold alludes on the title pages (about 600) have been purchased, together with a set of Siebold’s dried Japanese plants, from his widow, by the Academy of St. Petersburg. The drawings form eight large volumes and are beautifully executed. Siebold always tried to ascertain the Japanese names of the plants he gathered, and also noted down the Chinese characters applied in Japan to these plants. He was assisted in this task by hative botanists, and we can, I think, assume that his identifi- cations are quite reliable. In 1852 J. Hoffmann and H. Schultes published a small pamphlet entitled: Noms indiyénes d’un choix de Plantes du Japon et de la Chine, d’aprés les échantillons de Pherbier des Pays Bas. A new enlarged edition of this list was issued in 1864. It is an 46 I know only the 127 plates published by Siebold and Zuccarini. Franchet and Savatier, Enum. ae Japon., Pref. XIIL., state that in all 175 of these plates have been published, but in the second vol. p. 665 the authors assign to the Flora japonica 150 plates only. a y 128 BOTANICON SINICUM. Index of 6—700 plants of Japan (not of China, as might be in- ferred from the title), with the scientific botanical names and their equivalents in Japanese and in Chinese characters used in Japan to designate these plants. The authors of this list depend entirely upon Siebold’s identifications, and, as has been already explained, it is a mistake on their part to assert that the Chinese characters they give are always referred by the natives to the same plants, both in Japan and in China. The late Dan. Hanbury, well known for his numerous papers elucidating the history and the botanical origin of drugs, described in the “ Pharmaceutical Journal,” 1860—61 ,2 collection of Chinese drugs, received from Shanghai, under the title of Notes on Chinese Materia medica. It was reprinted, after the author’s death, in 1875, by J. Ince in D. Hanbury’s Science Papers, p. 209—277. This pamphlet, illustrated by numerous wood-cuts, and giving the Chinese names in Chinese characters of 141 drugs, 83 of which are derived from the vegetable kingdom, is a very valuable con- tribution to our knowledge of Chinese Materia medica. The same cannot be said with respect to the Essai sur la Phar- macie et la Matidre médicale des Chinois, published in 1865 by a French Pharmacologist, 0. Debeaux. He was attached to the French army in China in 1860, and had an opportunity of making botanical and other collections at several places in China. He is also the author of an article on the Tinctorial Plants of China, of a Florula of Shanghai (1875), a Florula of Chefoo (1877), and a Florula of Tientsin (1879). In all these papers we meet with a profusion of Chinese names of plants expressed in French spelling, but in the majority of cases they have no re- semblance to the real ones, In my article: On the Study and Value of Chinese Botanical Works (1871), p. 47, 48, I have given some specimens of the information supplied by Debeaux with respect to Chinese Botany, and shall therefore not returD to the subject. Ten years ago (1871) Dr. Fr. Porter Smith brought out a book with the title Contributions towards the Materia medica and Na- tural History of China, which has often been quoted as a standard work in this department by people who cannot discern its real : BOTANICON SINICUM. 129 value, and who rely upon the assurance with which the author’s information is presented. Dr. P. Smith’s book indeed contains notices of a great number of Chinese drugs: Chinese and scientific names are always given and identified without any hesitation. One might believe that Chinese Pharmacology is as well known to Europeans as our own drugs are to us, and that Dr. P. Smith has left nothing to be done in this department. But if any one attempts to examine the matter thoroughly, he will soon be aware of the arbitrary character of his identifications and of the in- sufficiency of the knowledge we really possess with regard to Chinese drugs and economic plants. Thus, P. Smith’s scientific denominations of Chinese plants, being drawn without any critical discernment from trustworthy and untrustworthy sources, have little value and render his book unreliable for any scientific pur- pose. It cannot however be denied that there are in it many in- teresting accounts, translated from Chinese works, relating to the medical virtues ascribed by the Chinese to their drugs. Three years after P. Smith’s book on Chinese Materia medica was published, a compilation of the same character appeared in French, with the title: La Matidre médicale chez les Chinois, par le Dr. J. L. Soubeiran et M. Dabry de Thiersant, Consul de France en Chine, 1874, Although professing to be an original work, it is nothing but a compilation from P. Smith and Debeaux, made Without criticism and without the Chinese characters of the native names. The best portion of the book is the able preface by Prof. Gubler,” Such are the sources from which in Anglo-Chinese Dictionaries of later date, and also in the Reports on Trade at the Chinese 47 In a letter addressed to me by my late friend Dan. Hanbury, in Dec. 1873, I find the following passage : ; : 2 “I recently forwarded to you Soubeiran and Dabry’s work on Chin. Materia medica “—not on account of its scientific value, which is small indeed, but because it is proper “that you should have at hand all such books, good or bad, What can we say of such “statements as that the Dragon’s Blood of the Chinese is derived from Pterocarpus “Draco, a tree only known to grow in Tropical America? Or that the Valeriana “celtica of the Styrian Alps grows in Szechuen and Shensi ? or that Santalum Frey- “cinetianum, a native of the Sandwich Islands, is found in Cochinchina ? (p. 278, 160, “157), and many, many similar assertions for which no ‘ piéces justificatives’ are “‘offered. It is impossible to speak with commendation of this work, It is largely “copied from P. Smith, whose errors it adopts and repeats. 2 130 BOTANICON SINICUM. Treaty Ports, the scientific names for Chinese plants have been derived. The authors of these dictionaries generally rely upon P. Smith, and it is to be regretted that such names as for instance Corchorus pyriformis, Cucumis longa, given by him as scientific denominations, but unintelligible to botanists, have found their way from his Chinese Materia medica even into Dr. Williams’ valuable dictionary (p. 861, 466). The latter gives generally, as far as Chinese Botany is concerned, the best information ob- tainable. I should not close these remarks without cautioning the student of Chinese Botany against a French essay towards identifying Chinese names of plants, which was published ten years ago, and is the worst of its kind we have had the misfortune to notice. It is from the untrustworthy pen of P. Perny, and appeared as an appendix to his Dictionnaire Frangais-Latin- Chinois, 1872, a pretentious work beautifully printed, but which, I am sorry to say, puts sinologues to blush. As to the botanical part, the author says (General Preface and Preface to the Appendix on Natural History): “La synonymie que nous donnons ici est probablement la plus compléte qui.ait parue jusqu’A ce jour” (he should have added “et la plus erronée”). Indeed Perny identifies 2375 names of Chinese plants. He reproduces occasionally previously-made identifications (Hoffmann and Schultes, Williams), but the bulk of the “‘synonymie” is peculiar to the author’s “researches.” We may ask how he succeeded in bringing together such a mass of erroneous notions on the most common and generally known subjects, for it is not too much to say that it is difficult to meet with one correct statement in this essay. Even a student of Chinese unacquainted with Chinese Botany knows that a ku ts2 is not Rice, as Perny asserts (1993), but Millet (Setaria italica); that J, 2 siao mai is not Rye (2136), but Wheat; that #fi po is not Stillingia sebifera (2201), but Thuja, or sometimes the Cypress; that § $$ po yang is not the Cypress (852), but the Poplar ; and that the Water-melon is not £% IK sz hua (which is a Luffu), and also not 7 jp (1744), but BG I st hua. BOTANICON SINICUM. 131 CHAPTER III. ALPHABETICAL LIST OF CHINESE WORKS AND AUTHORS. Having given in a previous chapter a sketch of the principal Chinese treatises on Materia medica, Botany, Agriculture, etc., T now venture to offer a more complete enumeration, not only of such Chinese works as relate to that branch of literature, but of many other writings on Medicine, History, Geography, Philo- sophy, etc., which are frequently quoted in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu and other works of the same class. Attention has already been drawn in a previous chapter to the great difficulty which a student of Chinese botanical writings has . to contend with in ascertaining the time when the numerous works quoted in these writings were composed. We have to seek information about them in numerous Chinese bibliographical works not always readily accessible. It is therefore not surprising that European sinologues, in translating Chinese botanical ar- ticles, generally confine themselves to the expression ‘‘a Chinese author says,” without attempting to give the date of the publi- cations they quote. Even in the translations made from Chinese works on Natural History and Agriculture by the great sinologue Stan. Julien (see for instance his ‘Culture des Muriers en Chine”) we seldom find any indication of time with respect to the quotations he translates. I have endeavoured to elucidate this question as far as possible, and to ascertain from various sources the time to which the authors and works quoted in the Pen ts‘ao hang mu belong. My list will also be found to contain many other titles of Chinesé works mentioned in the Kuang kin fang pu, the Chi wu ming shé tu kao, the T*u shu tsi ch‘eng, etc. It is hoped that it will afford Some assistance to those who wish to study Chinese books on Natural History, and that it will prepare the reader for the better comprehension and appreciation of these writings. — Li Shi chen, the author of the Pen ts‘ao aes mu, assumes on the part of his readers a most extensive kobniene: a Chinese 132 BOTANICON SINICUM, literature, as in quoting works and authors he never deems it necessary to give the full title, or the full names, of the authors whose patronymic appellation he frequently omits, giving only the cognomen. Thus, for instance, by #§ JE he means (8 TE Chang Ts‘ung cheng (an author of the Kin dynasty); by # he means y¢ # Wang Ki (Ming dynasty). It is known that every author, besides his patronymic (RE) and his cognomen (%), possesses also a literary appellation (##) and one or more pseudonyms (##). By all these names he is promiscuously de- signated, and their identity can only be proved by referring to his biography. Sometimes the name of an author is ambiguous. KW Ta Ming is an author’s name as well as that of the Great Ming dynasty. He Zang and 5 Sung are patronymic denominations as well as names applied to Chinese dynasties. Thus the authors’ names FF tk {if Z*ang Shen wei and RE ft Sung Wang wei may either refer to Shen wei, an author of the T‘ang dynasty, or to Wang wei, an author of the Sung.—There were two Sung dynasties in China; one in the 5th century, the other from the 10th to the 13th century. There was also a state called Sung in China 500 or 600 years B.C. The Chinese, when indicating the time of an author, are accustomed to give the name of the dynasty, but in the case of the character Sun g we are often left in doubt what time is meant.—It sometimes occurs also that authors of different dates bear the same name. There was a celebrated author Ji] 3 Chou Mi in the 13th century. Authors of the same name wrote in the 4th and 10th centuries, HB aE Chang Hua was an author of the 3rd century. We find the same name among the authors of the Sun g. Before giving the results of my researches into Chinese literature, I may be allowed to notice briefly the general works from which information has been derived in order to ascertain the date of publication and other particulars regarding works and authors frequently quoted in Chinese writings on Natural History and Medicine. Li Shi chen, in the first chapter of his Pen ts‘ao kang mu, puts at the head of his work a list of nearly 1000 works and authors from which he made extracts for the compilation of his Materia — BOTANICON SINICUM. 133 medica. They are enumerated under three heads and several: subdivisions, viz. : I, History of Chinese Materia medica. Review of 42 Chinese standard works of this class (already dealt with in the first chapter of these notes). II. Medical Treatises. a. Titles of 84 works quoted in the ancient Pen ts‘ao (or Treatises on Materia medica) previous to Li Shi chen. b. Additional list of 276 works first quoted by Li Shi chen. IIT. Classical, historical, geographical, philosophical and other works. a. Titles of 150 works quoted in the ancient Pen ts‘ao. b. Additional list of 440 works first quoted by Li Shi chen. Under the second and third heads are comprised dry lists, arranged in no intelligible order, without any indication of period, giving nothing but the name of the author together with the title of the book. Sometimes the author’s name is omitted. As there is no break between the name of the author and that of the work, it is in many cases difficult, even for a Chinese scholar, to separate them, or to decide whether the name of a book or an author is meant. There is no doubt that a large number of the works quoted in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu were already lost when it was compiled, and that Li Shi chen’s quotations were merely taken from previous works on Materia medica, especially, as he himself intimates, from the Pen ts‘ao compiled in the 12th century by T‘ang Shen wei. (See above Hist. Chin. Mat. med. No. 26.) As regards the sources of my information on Chinese Biblio- graphy, I would in the first place mention A. Wylie’s admirable Notes on Chinese Literature, which without doubt occupies one of the most prominent places among European scientific publications on China, It is a matter of regret that the eminent author has generally confined himself in his investigations to such works as he knew from actual examination. Thus the greater part of the works and authors met with in the Pen ts‘ao do not appearin Wylie’s book. Besides this some biographical notices referring to Chinese authors have occasionally been derived from the late W. F. Mayers’ _ Well-known Chinese Reader's Manual. But for the bulk of Chinese 134 BOTANICON SINICUM. authors and works appearing in the subsequent list, information has been drawn from Chinese bibliographical works, catalogues, collections of reprints, ete. In the first place I consulted the Do kk A SS HH BS? hw isttian shu tsung mu (abbrev. S, K.), the great descriptive cata- logue of the Imperial library, in 200 books, completed in 1790; and the abridgment of it, the py jit Ay HE WA B BRS? hu ts‘tian shu kien ming mu lu (abbrev. S. K. K.), in 20 books. I quote the latter, which is more accessible, in preference, and refer to the larger catalogue only for the works omitted in the abridged edition.—There is yet another abridgment of the larger catalogue, published at the same time, with the title kA B S? k‘u ts‘ian shu mu lio. It gives only the titles, the authors’ names, and the date of publication of the works, but enumerates all works found in the large catalogue. The well-known Encyclopedia A BR ih #% Wen hien t‘ung k‘ao (abbrev. W. H.), compiled in the beginning of the 14th century by Ma Tuan lin, contains 75 books (174—249), dealing with Bibliography, #€ ## hing tsi. It furnishes interesting details on many ancient Chinese works now lost. A supplement to it was published in 1586 under the title Si (fj) Wen hien tung k‘ao. It includes 16 chapters (172—188) on Bibliography. | Some of the Dynastic Histories give in a separate section on Bibliography lists of works existing during the respective dynasties, but generally without explanatory details or indication of date of publication. The earliest catalogue of this kind is’ found in the Wt 2 Ts‘ien Han shu, or History of the Former Han, book 30 2% 4 iG i wen chi (abbrev. HAN LIT.). It refers to the close of the first century B.C. The next bibliographical compilation is found in the f§ GF Sui shu, History of the Sui (A.D.589—618), books 32—35, £ FR. It enumerates the works published during this and the preceding dynasties (abbrev. SU] EFT). _ The Bf 2 T*ang shu, or History of the T‘ang (A. D. 618—907). There are several works of this name, the Kin (old), and the Sin (new) T’ang shu, dating from the 9th and 11th centuries. I BOTANICON SINICUM, 135 always refer to the Ht # & $b T*ang shu ho ch‘ao, a combination of both, published in 1733. The section on literature, king tsi, is comprised in books 72—75 (abbrev. T'ANG LIT.). The 4 x Sung shi, or History of the Sung (A. D. 960—1280). Section on literature, i wen, books 202-209). (Abbrev. SUNG LIT.). The BY sh Ming shi, or History of the Ming (A.D. 1868—1644). Section on literature, i wen, books 96—99. (Abbrev. MING LIT,). The Great Encyclopedia —- 22 yj GF T*at ping yii lan, in 1000 books, published in 983, gives at the beginning a list of 1690 works from which quotations have been borrowed; but the time of publication is not indicated, nor are the titles arranged chronologically. (Abbrev. T. P.) There is another Encyclopedia, Hf FF BE FE Shi yen yao yiian, published in 1618, in which a very interesting bibliographical compilation is found. Between 2000 and 3000 works are noticed there. The list is chronologically arranged according to the dynastic periods. The names of the authors and occasionally other particulars are given. This list has been of great assistance to me in my investigations. (Abbrev. S. Y.) Many of the minor treatises and articles quoted in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu are found in the numerous # #F Ts‘ung shu, or Col- lections of Reprints. A catalogue of a part of these repositories was drawn up in 1799 with the title @ YJ GA @ fe Zu ko shu mu ho pien, in 10 books, enumerating all the reprinted trea- tises contained in each ts‘ung shu. Sometimes the author’s name and date of publication are given, but generally we find only the dry titles of the treatises. (Abbrev. H. K.) Much important bibliographical information has been drawn from the following four ts‘ung shu: The i Fi a Han Wei ts‘ung shu, a collection of works written during the Han, Wei, Tsin, Liang, and Sui dynasties. The last edition reproduces nearly a hundred ancient literary works. See Wylie 1. c. p. 209. (Abbrev. H. W.) : The FH ay BE We po hia siao shuo, published during the Ming dynasty and reproducing 480 minor treatises by authors of the Han, Tsin, Liang, Wei, Tang, Sung, and Ming dynasties, e 48 books. (Abbrev. W. P.) cs De aaa 136 BOTANICON SINICUM. The ny K# Chao tai ts‘ung shu. The first edition was published in 1697; the last much enlarged edition which I have consulted bears the date of 1834. It contains 560 more or less comprehensive articles by authors of the present dynasty. (Abbrev. C. T.) The px jg Han hai, a collection of literary productions of various times, 160 in all, published in 1783. See H. K. V. 56. (Abbrev. H. H.) With respect to medical authors and treatises some information, not found elsewhere, has been derived from the i E Tung i pao kien, a general work on Medicine of Corean origin, already mentioned. The author places at the head of his work some short bibliographical notices. (Abbrev. T. I.) To determine the time of the authors I also consulted several Chinese biographical dictionaries, especially the #y Ae ZR Shang yu lu,—see Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. Pref. XVII. (abbrev. SH. Y:) —and the sh ¥t #g HB Shi sing yiin pien (abbrev. SH. S.), published in 1784, in 64 books, a phonetically arranged list of the names of all persons whose biographies are found in the 24 histories, giving also the patronymics and surnames, literary ap- pellations, ete. : Besides the abbreviations already given the following have been introduced into the subsequent bibliographical notes. P. = Pen ts‘ao hang mu (see p. 54). The figure indicates the page of the first book of the Pen ts‘ao where the title of the respective work is found. P. MAT. MED. = list of works on Materia medica in the same Pen ts‘ao. K. = Auang Kin fang p‘u (see p. 70). T. = Tu shu tsi ch‘eng (see p- 71). CH. = Chi wu ming shi tu k‘ao (see p. 72). These are the sources from which the short bibliographical details furnished in the subsequent list of Chinese works and authors have been derived. The general works quoted above necessarily form the basis of all future investigation into Chinese literature and bibliography; but, as-is generally the case with BOTANICON SINICUM. 137 Chinese books, reference to them is not easy. The reader will hardly imagine the trouble involved in bringing together the fragmentary information presented in the following pages. The bibliographical notices given there have no claim to completeness. The author’s sole aim in compiling these notes was to ascertain the time when the works quoted in the Pen ts‘ao kang mu and other Chinese books on Natural History, Materia medica and Medicine were published, without entering into details regarding the subjects dealt with in these treatises. It is generally im- possible to say, from the mere title of a Chinese book, to what branch of literature it belongs; and even after an examination of the work itself it is often difficult to indicate in a few words its contents. This is especially the case with the writings classed in Chinese catalogues among the A 3 and the aJy HE Fe (miscel- laneous writings and essayists in Wylie’s Notes on Chin. literature), and frequently quoted in the Pen ts‘ao. In many cases merely the title of the work and the date of publication are given in the following list. The authors are generally quoted only if their names appear in the quotations of the Pen ts‘ao, The reader who would desire more information about these works and their authors is referred to the general works on Chinese literature which are invariably quoted. Although I have apparently exhausted all the Chinese sources of information regarding Chinese literature obtainable in our days, I have not been able to ascertain the date of publication of all the treatises appearing in the list of the Pen ts‘ao. As there are many misprints and inaccuracies in the editions of this work how extant, the titles and authors’ names are occasionally misspelt. Some errors of this kind have been corrected; others may have escaped my attention. On the other hand, Li Shi chen, in quoting authors or works in his Materia medica, frequently abbreviates the title, or gives the author’s pseudonym instead of his true name appearing in the list. I may be allowed to quote a few imstances, The treatise # Ja} JE BE Yin shan cheng yao of the P. list med. 16 (No. 1096 of my list) is generally quoted in the text as JF B. P. list 26 we read 7 $§ BS 3 Chien Kua’s Meng kG Pi tan (see my list No. 510); but in the text of the Pen ts‘ao the 138 BOTANICON SINICUM. title of the same work often reads p> FF H SE RH (the literary name of the author was 7 Fs), Thus again the work =F #j 72 4 (P. list 89; my list No. 1015), writings of Wang Mei k‘i, is identical with the mw 4. quoted P. XIV. (sub mo li hua). The same author is also styled E+ Hi. The Pen ts‘ao list of medical works gives the titles of a host of collections of medical prescriptions ( Fj), and alchemical receipts of various periods. The origin of many of these I have not been able to ascertain. But I think that no important Chinese treatise quoted in the Pen ts‘ao has been omitted in my list, where the reader who in future may investigate the History of Chinese Medicine (a field of inquiry still untrodden by European scholars), will also find a considerable amount of information on the subject. 1. X% HE (& Aiye ch‘uan. A treatise on the Artemisia leaf (used as moxa), by Li Yen men (see No. 258). Ming dyn.—P. med. 16. 2. An hui tung chi. See p. 89. 3. BB jes 2 An nan chilio. An account of Annam, by # All Li Tse, a native of that country. Close of the 13th cent.— Wylie 33. 4. 7% HE Ch‘a king. A treatise on the Tea plant, by iz Inu Yii. Middle of the 8th eent.—P. 26.—Wylie 119.—Reprinted in the Ch. deseript. part XXI. 36, 5. 4 PR Ch‘a lu. An account of the Tea plant, by Zs‘ai Siang (see No. 428),—S, K. K. XII. 21. ; 6. 3% Ht Ch‘a pu. A treatise on Tea, by = ae $f, Bao Wen s. Sung dyn.—P.28.—W. H. CCXVIII. 8, where the author is styled HE BC $B Yen Wen si, a native of Shu (the present Sz’ ch‘uan). 7. A work with the same title, by RA Jc 9} Ku Yiian king of the Ming dyn. is mentioned in the H. K. III. 60. 8. 3 B Ch‘a tui. A work on Tea, by 2¢ = AR Ts‘ai Tsung yen. Sung dyn.—P. 28-—W. H. COXVIII. 10. 9. 25 WE Fj Ch‘a tung pu. Selection of extracts from ancient authors regarding Tea, by pit #8 Ch‘en Ki, First half of the 17th cent.—Wylie 119, | : cs BOTANICON SINICUM. 139 10. ER BY 3 Chan kuo ts‘e. Story of the Contending States, 481—221 B.C. Author unknown. First commented upon by 5 i Kao Yu of the Han dyn.—P. 23.—Han lit.—Wylie 25. ll. FE FL 4B BFF Ch‘an ju tsi yen fang. Medical preserip- tions, by #2 8% ER Yang Kui hou.—P. med. 15.—T‘ang lit. 12. #E FF Ch‘an pao, by RE fie Tsan Yin. Tang dyn.—P. med. 15.—W. H. CCII. 14. ' 18. af i ik Chang Hie fu. Madrigal of Chang Hic (?), who lived during the Tsin period.—P. 27.—Tsin shu 55.—Sui lit. ld. i 8 FE 4E Chang Tsi shi tsi. Poetical works and memoirs ot Chang Tsi of the T‘ang dyn.—P. 38.—%. K. K. XV. 15. 15. BE Wt Ye 4E Chang Tung hai tsi. Collection of the oe of Bik i} Chang Ju pi of the Ming dya.—P. 39.— 16. if yt BS 4 Chang Yiian kw tsi, by ie x Chang Lei. Sung dyn.—P. 39.—8. K. K. XV. 40. 17. 3 §& 4&8 Ch‘ang k‘ing tsi, by the famous poet EF Po Kii i, A.D.772—846. His liter. name was sf FE Lo t‘ien— P. 39.—W. H.—Mayers 546. There is a work with the same title by 3t #§ Yian Cheng, A. D. 779—831.—P. 39.—S. K. K. XV. 18.—Mayers 961. 18. 53 3 ly Gi Ch‘ang ts‘ing shan ki. Record of the mountain Ch‘ang ts‘ing (in Kiang nan), by 2 3% Lo J of the Ming dyn.— Reproduced in the Yii ming shan ki. 19. 3 Hy ae Ch‘ang nu chi. Ming dyn.—S. K. K. XIII. 31. 20. BY Hf fi Ch‘ang p‘u ch‘uan, written also B 4% Ch‘ang yang ch‘uan. A Taoist tale by an unknown author, referring to the ch‘ang p‘u plant (Acorus).—Sung dyn.?—P. med. 16.—Re- Printed in the T. LX VIII. 21. Ae BB By x Ch‘ang i mu chi, by Bit iif Ch‘en Ki.—P.30.— T’ang lit. 22. Chao tai ts‘ung shu. See p. 136. be 23. Chéao ye ts%ien tsai, by BR ¥F Chang Sho the dada Netha 152.—Reprinted in the W. P. _ 24. Che kiang t‘ung chi. See p. 90. 140 BOTANICON SINICUM. 25. Tt HF 30 a Ch‘e fu yiian kui. Encyclopedia. Com- mencement of the 11th cent.—P. 31.—Wylie 147. 26. T& #& Chen kao. A Taoist work, by Z'ao Hung hing (see p- 42).—P. 36.—Wylie 175. 27. JX RS BL + BE Chen Ia feng tu ki. A description of Cam- bodja, by J5) 3 $f Chou Ta kuan, a follower in the suite of an envoy from China to that country in the years A. D. 1295—97.— P. 30.—Wylie 47. This has been translated into French by A. Rémusat (Nouv. Mél, asiat. I. 134), 28. BK fl Chen chu ch‘uan, by PR #8 $B Ch‘en Ki ju. Ming dyn.—T. CLXXXI. Frequently quoted—S. K. CXXXII. 26. 29. Chen chu nang. See p. 48. 30. BL Hf Chen i ch‘uan, by # ff Tui Tsu of the Tsin dyn.—P. 84.—Sui lit. 31. ff HB GR Chen chung ki, a Taoist work by Sun S2 mo (see p. 48). Commencement of the 7th cent.—P. med. 13. There are several works bearing the same title. The P. med. 15 quotes one written by $8 JK fifi Ye t‘ien shi (not identified).— The W. H. CCXVII. 12 mentions a work Chen chung ki, author unknown, Sung dyn. 32. Gf $E Chen hing. A treatise on Acupuncture by Huang Su Mi (see No, 271). 33. BR RY A BE 1 Ch'en liu kG hin ch‘uan. Han period — Sui lit. Frequently quoted in the K. and in the T.—Ch‘en liu is an ancient name for the present K‘ai fung fu. See also No. 246. 34. BR F FF, 4B Ch‘en Ts’ ang tsi. Collection of the writings of Ch‘en Tsz’ ang of the T‘ang dyn.—P, 27.—W. H. CCX XXI. 5. 35. 2 KE BB Chen shi nung shu. A work on Agriculture, Rises compiled by an author whose surname was Ch‘en, “3 publi in the 17th cent. b I Chang Li siang.—S. K. CII. 16.—Reprinted in the ve -_—— . . Soa. 4 Bs 5F 48 Ch‘en Shen shi tsi. Poems of Ch‘en Shen. T'ang dyn—P. 38,8, Y, 36. 8 iff 42 #8 Cheng chi chun sheng. A collection of medical treatises. A. D. 1537.—Wylie 81. = BOTANICON SINICUM. 141 37. EE 7G BE Bt Cheng chi yao kite, by Wy FE AR Tui Yiian li. Yiian dyn.—P. med. 18.—Tung i pao kien 7. 38. Cheng lei pen ts‘ao. See p. 47. 39. Cheng shu. See No. 1180. 40. Cheng yao. See No. 1096. 41. BR ZR 4 Cheng chai tsi, by #% BE HH Yang Wan li. Sung dyn.—P. 39.—S. K. K. XVI. 25. 42. yi I BR Cheng huai lu, by Chou Mi (see No, 48). Yiian dyn.—S. K. CXXXI. 5. 43. #2 JE Hk BF Cheng shi I shu. Sung dyn.—P. 34.—W. H. CCX. 4. 44. Ch‘eng te fu chi. See p. 88. 45. TH 4 sk Ze Chi sheng chi shu. Frequently quoted in the K. and in the 'I'.—It is a topography of the districts of the Chinese empire. Ming, or perhaps commencement of the present dyn. 46. Chi wu ming shi t‘u k‘ao. See p. 72. 47. 5 PE Chi kuai, by fil 4 2% Tsu T'at chi of the Tsin dyn. See his biography, Tsin shu 75.—P. 34.—Sui lit. There are several works with the same title, but by authors of different times, Sung dyn. (S. Y.), Ming dyn. (S. K. CXLIY. 10), ye of 48. 5b y Chi ya tang tsa ch‘ao, by Jal BE Chou Mi. Latter eat 7 Bi 4 cent. and beginning of the 14th.—P.31.— 8. K. CXXVII. 9. 49. 3% i fy Chi nan fang. Medical prescriptions, by gh Jf Shi K‘an. Sung dyn.—P. med. 20.—W. H. CCXXIII. 9. 50. Chi wen shuo. See No. 182. 51. ib 3 46 Chi chai tsi, by PR FG Ch‘en Fu liang. Sung dyn.—P, 39,—S, K. K. XVI. 19. 52. $e Wy Bi Bi] Chi shan ts‘ien wen. Ming dyn.—Reprinted in the W. P. | 53. ¥ fit Chi pu. A treatise on Paper, by fg Y fii Su Z ken. Close of the 10th cent.—P. 29.—S. K. K. XII. 18. 54. FF Se iy Chi hut lun, by Chang Shi nan (see No. 1100). Sung dyn.—P, 28. et He ER fl Chi i hi. T'ang dyn.—Reprinted in the «Ry if ag 142 BOTANICON SINICUM. 56. He F Chi ku tse’, by EB Wang Jui. Tang dyn.— P. 35.—S. Y. (T‘ang authors). 57. Ei 3% il Cho i hi. Record of matters relating to the Tang dyn., by pit $4 Ch‘en Ao of the T‘ang. Others give as 9% Li Ao as the name of the author—P. 84.8. K. K. VI. 13.— Reprinted in the W. P. 58. BB Ht FR Cho keng lu. Interesting miscellanies relating to the Mongol dynasty, published in 1366 by Z*ao Kiu ch‘eng (see No. 762).—P. 32.—Wylie 159.—Mayers 712. 59. Ja] F, 5h Eh HR Chou i tung hua yen. Researches into the symbols of the I king (classic).—P. 83.—Mentioned in the T. P. list (10th cent.). 60. Chouli. See p. 33. 61. jij wh K 46 Chou Pi ta tsi. Collection of the writings of Chou Pi ta, a celebrated scholar and functionary. A. D, 1126— 1204.—P. 39.—Mayers 69. 62. JA] WA fil) ff Chou Tien sien ch‘uan. Biography of a mi- raculous individual, who lived on the Lii shan at the close of the 14th cent. (see appendix 30). Written by the Ming Emperor Hung mu and engraved on a stone monument on that mountain.— P. 37.—8. K. CXLVII. 38. 63. it — Ff Chou hou poi fang. Medical prescriptions, by Ko Hung (see above note 12 (8]).—P. med. 14.—Tung i pao kien 4, A work with the same title was published by Tao Hung hing (see p. 42).—T. XXI. 64. Hf, Hh SE EB Ch‘ou ch pi hi, by Su Shi (see No. 991).— P. 32.—S. K. K. XIII. 17. 65. Hf Hk FF GG Chu p'o shi hua, by Jj 2 %& Chou Tsz chi, & poet of the 12th cent.—Sh. Y. 66. $f Gf Chu pu. Treatise on the Bamboo, by BR BZ Tai Kai chi of the Tsin dyn.—P. 29.—Quoted in the ‘I's‘i min yao shu (q. v.).—S. K. K. XII. 24.—Reproduced in the H. W. and in the T. CLXXXVI, 67. A work with the same title by a Buddhist priest #F Tsan ning, who also wrote a treatise on Bamboo sprouts. End of the 10th cent.—P, 29.—Reprinted in the T. CLXXXVII. BOTANICON SINICUM. 143 _ 68. A work with the same title by as #7 Li Kan, published A. D. 1299.—Wylie 109.—S. K. K. XII. 7. 69. A work with the same title by PR I Ch‘en Ting of the present dyn. . 70. ff BE #7 te Chu shu ki nien, termed also 7% kg ff BF Ki chung chu shu. Annals of the Bamboo books, which are said to have been found in the tomb of one of the Wei princes, A. D. 284. They begin with the reign of Huang Ti and extend to B. C. 299. Translated in Dr. Legge’s Shu. king.—Some plants are occasionally mentioned in this ancient work.—P. 29.— Wylie 19. 1. 3 GB HE BE Chu cheng pieni, by Wu Ku (see No.215).— P. med. 18, 02. 2% 2 HE GE Chu fan tsa chi. An account of foreign countries, by #8 2 3% Chao Ju huo. Sung dyn.—8. K. K. VII. 28. 72a. Chu kia pen ts‘ao. See p. 46. 73. E# & I Bi {& Chu ko k‘o me ch‘uan. Narrative regarding Chu ko k‘o of the kingdom of Wu (period of the three kingdoms).— Sui lit—San kuo chi 64. (4. Fe Fe We BE EE BR Chu tse’ Li Sao pien cheng. Com- mentary on the Elegies of Ts‘u (see No. 958), by Chu Hi (see No. 75).—P. 86.—W. H. CCXXX. 9. 7. F Ke A Chu ts? ta ts‘ian. Collection of the writings of the celebrated philosopher Je #4 Chu Hi, A.D.1130—1200.— P. 34.—Mayers 79. 76. Hy & #2, Ch‘u hio ki, compiled by 7 EE Sii Kien. Early part of the 8th cent.—P. 32.—S. K. K. XIV. 2. 07. $e EB = Chu ki shi, by #% 1§ P‘an Hiian. Ming dyn.— P. 37.—S. K. CXXXVIII. 6. 8. FE Bi BB Ch‘u kien pu. A treatise on wild silk (produced on Oaks, Ailantus, and other trees). Present dyn.—Reprinted in the Ch, deser, part XXII. 72.—See my article on Chinese silk- worm trees, p. 6. . 79. fil 32 ER PE Fe Ch‘uan kia pi pao fang. Medical pre- scriptions, by #% fA Fy Sun Yung ho, a celebrated physician of . the 11th cent.—P. med. 17.—W. H. CCXXIIL. 3. * 144 BOTANICON SINICUM. 80." (& {2 Fy Ch‘uan sin fang. Medical prescriptions by 3] Bes Liu Vitis... A. D. 772—842.—P. med. 18.—Mayers 423. 81. ff {z 38] A Ay Ch‘uan sin shih yung fang. Medical pre- scriptions, by Fa f& ME Wu Yen hui. Sung dyn—P. med. 20.— 8. K. K. X. 10. 82. fit Zi WH ak Ch‘uan ch‘uang ye hua, by Hi 3 FB Ku Wen yen. Sung dyn.—Reprinted in the W. P. 83. HE $F Chuang tsz’, a work on Taoist philosophy, by 7 J Chuang Chou. 4th cent. B. C. A commentary on it was written by 3 # Kuo Siang in the 4th cent. of our era—P. 23.— Wylie 174. : 84. He HB GZ Chuang lou ki. Tang dyn.—Reprinted in the W. P. 85. #1 $2 BA Ch‘un chu ki wen, by {ij ig Ho Yiian. Sung dyn.—P. 38.—H. K. IT. 8.—Reprinted in the W. P. 86. FE Pk Ke PB Ch‘un ts‘iu fan lu. Additions to the Spring and Autumn Annals, by ¥ ih 2p Tung Chung shu. B.C.156-86.— Wylie 129.—Reprinted in the H. W. 87. # KH BH Chun ts‘iu kao i yu—P. 83.—This work seems to date from the period of the Former Han. ’ 88. #8 #K (BE Chun ts‘iu t% ts’, This is a section of the Ch‘un ts‘iu wei shu (see No. 90).—P. 33. 89. 8 MK A AG LE HE Ch‘un tsiu Tso ch‘wan chu shu. The Spring and Autumn Annals and the Tso narrative (Classics), commented upon by $£ fq Tu Yu. A. D, 229—984.—P. 23.— Wylie 5.—Mayers 684. 90. # BK $B BH Ch'un tein wei shu. Investigations of the Spring and Autumn Annals, written in the first cent. B. C.— 8. Y. (works of the Ts‘ien Han period). Frequently quoted in the T. with respect to plants, 91. 4K Fe h BE Chun ts‘in yiian ming pao. A section of the preceding.—P. 33. 92. $e K Bl =b $B Chun tsiu yiin tou ch‘u. A section of No. 90.—P. 33. 93. Chung chi shu. See p. 76. 94. $8 Hf Be Chung lan hie. Directions for the cultivation of the lan flower (Cymbidium and other orchid. plants), by 4 Li Kui. Present dyn.— Wylie 121. BOTANICON SINICUM. 145 95. #@ Hy BE Chung shu shu. A work on the art of planting trees, by @y 42 AL Vii Tsung pen, Ming dyn.—P.34.—H. K. 11.36, About a work with the same title, dating from the T‘ang period, see p. 79. 96. fii 3E yy Chung yii fa. On the cultivation of the yii plant (Caladium eseulentum), by Huang Sheng ts‘eng (see No. 249). Reprinted in the T. LIII. 97. Chung hua ku kin chu. See No, 355. 98. Chung nan chi. See No, 542. 99. fs 38 BE Chung ts‘ang hing. A medical treatise (on the viscera ?), by Hua T*o (see note 12 [6]). 8rd cent.—P. med. 13. 100. shy U2 Sp fi] Chung wu ki wen, by $8 WR 2 Kung Ming eh. Sung dyn.—S. K. K, VII. 24. 101. jz HE RW Fa hua king. Chinese translation of the Lotus of the Good Law Sutras, made about A. D. 300 by a foreign priest.—P, 37.—Dr. Edkins’ Chin. Buddhism, p, 108. 102. Fan i ming i. See p. 94, 103. 3] & ME i Fan yii tsa ki, Miscellaneous records re- garding Fan yii (a district in Kuang chou fu), by 8% fi Cheng Hung. Tang dyn.—W. H. CCV. 12.—S. Y. The P. 25 quotes a work with the same title by an author with the surname 3— Wang. This seems to belong to an earlier period, 104. 35 + Bt wR Fan ts? hi jan, by fe, H Van Ld, in the 5th cent. B. C.—P. 27.—W. H. CCXIII. 1.—Mayers 127. 105. Fy pe 4 & Fang Hii hu tsi. Collection of the writings of FF a] Fung Hui (liter. name Hii ku). Sung dyn.—P. 39.— H. K. III. 49.—W. P. 106. Fy 4 Fang yen. A comparative vocabulary of syno- nyms used in various districts, ascribed to ##% of Yang Hiung. B.C.53—A.D.18. He held office as $f #i% chi ki under the Emperor Cheng Ti, and is therefore sometimes styled Yang chiki. He is also quoted under the name of #§ -¥- Yang tsz’—P.28.—Han lit.— 8. K. K. IV. 16.—Mayers 883.—The Fang yen is reprinted in the H.W. 107. Fy BA Re EF Fang yii sheng lan, sometimes also written Fj Bil 5 Fang yii chi. A geographical work by Chu Mu (see No. 721). Middle of the 18th cent.—P. 29.—S, K. K, VII. 2. 146 BOTANICON SINICUM. 108. ie i Z& Fang la fa. A treatise on the rearing of the wax insect and on the production of white insect wax. Present dyn.— Reprinted in the Ch. deser. part XIX. 60. 109. Tk @ 4B Fang weng tsi, by fe ie Lu Yu. Sung dyn.— P. 39.—S. K. CXCVIII. 47. 110. Fe i = AR Fei Hung ting tsi, by HR Wu Preng. Ming dyn.—P. 23.—S, K. CLXXVII. 7. lll. Se SF BR Pei site lu, by By x¥ Liu Toi (liter. name % BB Meng hi). Ming dyn.—P. 33.—S8. K. K. XIII. 27. 112. BL 4p i Feng su tung. A collection of miscellaneous notices of ancient matters, by WE Bh Ying Shao. 2nd cent. A.D.— P. 32.—Wylie 131.—Reprinted in the H. W. 113. i - RE Feng tu hi, by J ye Chou Ch'u of the Tsin dyn.—P. 32,—Sui lit—Tsin shu 58, biography. 114. Feng ts‘in yang lao shu. See No. 741. 115. KE BR Feng ki, by Wang Yiian chi (see No. 1018). 15a. 2B BE I ak BR Fou ch‘a shan shui hi (see Appendix 5), by Ou yang Siu (see No. 867). Reprinted in the Yu ming shan ki (No. 1101a). 116. di A Fp Fu jen fang. Medical prescriptions against female complaints, by 3h #§ H Kuo Ki chung, a celebrated physician of the Sung period.—P. med. 21.—S. K. CITI. 50. 117. Kf AF Fu jen liang fang, by pi fy BA) Ch‘en Ts?’ ming. About A. D, 1237.—P. med. 21.—Wylie 79. 118. 4 A EL Dp Fi i Pu jen liang fang pu i, by fe eK 2 Fliung Tsung li. Ming dyn.—P. med. 21.— Tung i pao kien 7. 119. Fe FR RE Fu nan hi. An account of Fu nan (Cochin- china), by Fe WE Chu Ying. 5th cent. A. D. or earlier.—P. 25.— _ The Sui lit. mentions a work KB BW Fu nan i wu chi by the same author.—A work Fu nan ki, but by another author, is quoted in the T. P, 120. Ff Fig GL Fu shui hi, by BF 3 1 Wii Shan sin of the 6th cent.—P. 33.—Sui lit. 12]. & lit SR Fu hitan lu, by BH Jj Ku Wen tsien. Sung dyn.—P. 36.8. ¥, 0 BOTANICON SINICUM. 147 122. BR A St. Fu tsiao hie, by YL i— Wu Meng. —P. med. 16.—I am not aware whether this is the Wu Meng mentioned in Mayers’ Chin. Read. Man. 868, who lived in the 4th cent. 123. Pt FF { Fu tsz’ ch‘uan is an account of the fx ts7 plant (Aconite) of #3 A) Chang ming (in Sz’ ch‘uan), by }B Bi Yang T*ien hui. Sung dyn.—P. med. 16.—Reprinted in the Ch. descr. part XIV. 16.—T. CXXVII. 124, Fu kien t‘ung chi. See p. 90. 125. fe HE GR GR Hai ch‘a yii lu, by RR Hp Ku Kie. Ming dyn.—P. 381.—S. K. LX XVIII. 16. 126. He PR RE Bt Hai lu sui shi, by HE FE EE Ve Tring hui. Sung dyn.—P. 87.—S. K. K. XIV. 4. 127. Hai nei shi chou ki. See No. 724. 128. je [lj #2 Hai shan hi. T‘ang dyn. Author unknown.— Reprinted in the W. P. 129. jf [ Ff Hai shang fang. Medical prescriptions, by i FE JE Wen Yin hii (Wen the hermit), or properly ji Fg AB Wen Ta ming. Sung dyn.—P. med. 19.—H. he 11 There is a work of the same name by Sun SZ mo (see p. 48).— Kl 4), 130. # E % Fp Hai shang ming fang—P. med. 20.— Sung lit. 131. je _E fil) Ff Hai shang sien fang, by Wen Ta ming (see No. 129.—P. med. 20.—H. K. II. 36. 132. fe 4 ie Hai shang tsi yen Sang. Medical pre- scriptions, by # JE Fe Ts‘ui Yiian liang. Feginning of the 9th cent.—Biogr. T‘ang shu 216.—P. med. 14.—Tang lit. 133. fe 3 Hf Hai tang pu. A treatise on the hat tang (Pyrus spectabilis), by pe ye Ch‘en Li. Sung dyn.—Biogr. Sung shi 833.—P, 29.—Reprinted in the T. CCXCIX. 134. A treatise with the same title was compiled by BR Ch‘en Sz’ in A. D, 1259.—Reprinted in the T, 1. c. 135. Hai waii wu chi. See p. 25. 136. Hai yao pen ts‘ao. See p. 40. 137. Han Wei ts‘ung shu. See p. 135. 138. 2 GR He He Han Wu ku shi. A record relating as the time of the Emperor Wu Ti, B.C. 140—86, by Pan ku (see No. 941). 148 BOTANICON SINICUM. Others believe that it was compiled during the T‘ang peric’.— P, 24.—S. K. K. XIV. 80. ~ : 139. Han Wu Ti nei ch‘uan. Tt recora, the visit of 2 — a mother of the King of the West) to the Emperor Wu Ti of the Han. It is attributed to Pan ku (see No. 941), but was probably written in the 8rd cent.—P. 24.— Reprinted in the H. W.—Wylie 153. : 140. #2 JE SF Han Fei tsz’. The works of Han Fa, a philo- sopher of the 3rd cent. B. C—Mayers 149. , ; 141. By A Alan mo ts‘iian shu, by Bi WE as Liu Ying h. End of the 13th cent.—P. 36.—S. K. CXXXVII. 11.—S. Y. (Yiian authors). 142. FE GF Sh f& Han shi wai ch‘uan. Anecdotes of the Shi king, by #§ 84 Han Ying, who flourished between B. C. 178— 156.—P. 35.—Reprinted in the H. W.—Legge’s Shi king, Prol. 10. 143. $F a A 4& Han wen kung tsi. Collection of the ¥ ngs of t & Han Vii, a philosopher and poet of the Tang ; © 4, A. D. 768—824.—P, 38.—Mayers 158. : 144. 3B Bit 3 GB Han yitan ts‘ung hi, by Be ## Lu Ch ‘ang dyn.—P. 37.—S. K. K. XV. 13. 145. Han hai. See p. 136, 146. 38 & & Fy Han shi san Jang. Medical prescriptions.— ; P. med. 15.—Sui lit. 147, iy. HH Hao shi tsi. Sung dyn. (aceording to the tT 148. 9% 28 9G H Gb Hao jan chai ji chao, by Chou Mi (see No. 48).—P. 31.—S. K. K. XX. 8. 149. 3 of JE Hia siao cheng. The Calendar of the Hia dynasty, B. C. 2205—1766. It is comprised in the 'l'a Tai Li ki, or Ritual Classic revised by the senior Tai, about the beginning of our era.—P. 33.—Wylie 5.—Frequently quoted in Chinese botanical works, 150. 35 $i HR Hia kuan Su, by Ko Hung (see No, 579).—P.36. 151. I A BB Hia ji ki, by Ble Lin Ki. Sung dyn— P. 38.—S. Y.—Reprinted in the W. P. ail 52. #2 BA BE Hia wen ki, a geographical work, T‘ang period. — bs 166. fag fi BR AE Ho Chung mo tsi. Collection of the BOTANICON SINICUM. 149 Tho. P, 38 quotes a work 7% Bi] i Chi wen shuo. T have some _ Teasn for believing that this is a misspelt title and that the above work i§ meant. 153. 9 #8 Hiang pu. A treatise on fragrant substances, by Ye Ting kui (see No. 126). Sung dyn.—P. 29,.—Reprinted in the Ch. deser. part XVIII. 41 and T. CCOXV. 154. A treatise with the same title by ft $3 Hung Ch‘u, liter. name Ey 40 Ai fu. Sung dyn.—P. 29.—S. K. K. XII. 20.— Reprinted in the Ch. 1. c. 19 and T. 1. ¢. 155. A treatise with the same title by PR 4% Ch‘en King. Sung dyn.—S. K. K. XII. 20. 156. 32 8 fe ih 32 Hiao hing yiian shen k%. This is a section of the 2 #8 #% Hiuo king wei, an investigation of the Hiao king, or Classic on Filial Piety. Written about our era.—P.33.— | he 157. 3 Hie pu. A treatise on Crabs, by ff fe Fu Kung. A.?P J09.—P. 28.—Wylie 123. 158. KB JB il Hien lu ki, by #8 Hu Kiao. Sung dyn. This rea qd refers to the Wu tai period.—P. 33.—Sung lit. 159. & ts Ax #2, Hien Yiian pen ki (Hien Yiian is one of the names of the Emperor Huang Ti, see p.41), by = #@ Wang Kuan. Tang dyn.—P. 24.—T“ang lit. 160. 4} 3S HE BB Ling ying tsa hi, by HY BE Chao Ts'ai. Biography, Sung shi 417.—P. 83. 161. 2 Rj x Be “Zio pu tsa shu, by Wang Shi mou (see No, 185). Ming dyn.—Ch. deser. part II. 148. 162. jy Bl $F th HH Ho t’u hua ti siang. This seems to be @ production of the Han period. It is quoted in the Po wu chi (see No, 637).—P. 33.—Mayers 177. 163. jay [Bl 3E BR Ho t‘u yii pan. Seems to be likewise a pro- duction of the Han. It is quoted in the Po wu chi—P. 33.— Mayers 177. 164. jag Zs 3 Ho loki. T‘ang dyn.—W. H. CXCIII. 6. 165. Ho nan t‘ung chi. See p. 89. abies en 2 cs ew -' f Ho Chung mo. Ming dyu,—P. 39.—8. Y._ —- Sa ; 150 BOTANICON SINICUM. 167. fay FF BS 1% Ho shou mu ch‘uan. A treatise on the medical virtues of the plant Ho shou wn (Polygonum multiflorum), by as $f Ln Ao, of the 10th cent. Biogr., T‘ang shu 211.—P. med. 15.—W. H. CCXVIII. 11.—Reprinted in the T. CLXXII. 168. §& 7E $f Ho Kuan tsz, a philosophical treatise of the 4th cent. B. C._—P. 84.—Han lit— Wylie 126. 169. #§ pK FE BB Ho lin yii lu, by BE Fe KE Lo Ta king. Sung dyn.—P. 31.—S. K. K. XIII. 28. 170. # % Bf Hou Han shu. History of the After Han (A.D. 25—221), by Fi fe Fan Ye.—P. 23.—Wylie 13. 171. % Wl we HE How shan t‘an ts‘ung. Sung dyn.—sS. K. K. 172. #% Hf # Hou Wei shu. History of the After (Northern) Wei. A. D. 886—558.—P. 30.—Wylie 16. 173. #% He $R How Yen lu. Sung dyn.—T. 174. Hu Pen ts‘ao. See p. 46. 175. Hu huang t‘ung chi. See p. 89. 176. Hu nan t'ung chi. See p. 90. 177. Hu pei tung chi. See p. 90. 178. FF I BH Hii chen kiin shu.—Chen kin (the Im- mortalized) is an epithet applied to Ef 2 Hii Sun, one of the Taoist patriarchs who lived in the 8rd cent —P. 36.—Mayers 203. 179. %€ §% Hua king. Mirror of Flowers, a botanical work by Bi JR F Ch'en Hao ts2’, published in 1688.—Wylie 120. 180. 4 $8 Hua king. An enumeration of Chinese flowers, by ie {qi Chang J. Sung dyn.—Reprinted in the T. X. 181. #6 f§ Hua li. Calendar of flowers, by FE Wy He Cheng Yii wen. 17th cent.—Reprinted in the T. XI. 182. 46 G8 Hua pu. A treatise on flowers. Sung dyn.— W. H. CCXVIII. 18, . 183. A work of the same name by #f R T*an Ts‘ui, pseudonym UF BK HF Yu mo chai. Present dyn.—Ch. descr. part VIII. 30.— T. CXIX. 1.—O, T. 184. 7¢ yh Hua shi. A treatise on Flowers, by REE Wu Yen k‘uang. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXVI. 40. 185. 7 if Hua shu. A treatise on Garden flowers, by =. tt Wang Shi mou, died 1591. His biogr., Ming shi 287. He was a BOTANICON SINICUM. 151 a younger brother of Wang Shi chen (see No. 207), and has left many treutises on plants. The Hua shu is reprinted in the T. XI. 186. 4£ sJy % Hua siao ming. On popular names of plants. Author Ch‘eng Yii wen (see No. 181). 17th cent.—Reprinted in the T. XI. 187. 44 @& Hua shu, written by Fe HE GR Sung Ts'i h'iu, and completed by 38 jf T*an Zs‘iao. Wu tai period.—P. 27,— 8. K. K. XIII. 4.—S. Y. 188. 3 jy # Hua shan ki. Account of the Hua mountain (see "Appendix 10).—P. 25.—W. H. CCVI. 1. Author un- known. 189. #€ PE Fp Hua T'o fang. Medical prescriptions of the celebrated physician Hua To (see note 12 [6]).—P. med. 13.— According to the Sui lit. these prescriptions were collected by his pupil Wu P‘u (see p. 40). 190. HE BE fa] GE Hua yang kuo chi. Ancient records relating to Paand Shu (the present Sz’ ch‘uan), by 4 }}B Ch‘ang Ki of the Tsin dyn.—P. 81.—Reprinted in the H. W.—S. K. K. VI. 23. 191, 3H 48 2% Hua man lu. Sung dyn.—S. K. K. XIV. 20. 192. HE EV ZS 48 86 HE Huai nan pa kung siang ho king — P.28.—This work existed during the Liang period and is probably of earlier origin.—Sui lit. 193. 46 fy fF Huai nan ts2’. A Taoist work, by Bj 3 Liu An, prince of Huai nan, died 122 B. C.—P. 23.—Wylie 126.— _ Mayers 412. 194. HE ey FE BE EL Gj Huai nan wang wan pi shu, by Liu An (see No. 193).—P. 82. 195, ae 5 se Huan yii chi, by Lo Shi (see p.86). 10th cent.— S.:¥; ‘ 196. $F rf Fl Hiian chung hi, by HR JG Kuo (shi). 5th cent. or earlier.—P, 24.—S. Y.—Quoted in the T's‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 197. $ YE Hiian lan, or FE FE Viian lan —T ‘ang lit. 198. ¥ s Hiian mi, by Wang Ping (see No. 204). 8th cent. 199. & BY HP Fy ian ming fen fang. Medical prescrip- Nons.—P. med. 16.—Sung lit. 200. 2 HK Hiian Yen ch‘un ts%u, by Huang fu Mi (see No. 271) of the T'sin dyn.—s. Y. 152 BOTANICON SINICUM. 201. He tly xk Huang shan chi. Description of the Huang mountain (see Appendix 12). Present dyn. Notices of plants are frequently given in it. Tea is produced on the Huang shan.— 8. K. LXXVI. 24.—Wylie 50. 202. Fe Wh @ A Huang Shan ku tsi. Collection of the writings of #y fe EL Huang Ting kien, pseudonym Shan ku. A. D. 1045—1105.—P. 38.—Mayers 226. 203. Fe ¥ GF Huang Ti shu. The book of the Emperor Huang ‘li.—P. med. 15.—This work is mentioned in the W. H. CCXX. 14 (sub divination). It seems to be of an early date. 204. Te i 3 FE) Huang Ti Su men. A medical treatise attributed to the Emperor Huang Ti, It has been commented upon by = dk Wang Ping, a celebrated physician of the 8th cent.— P. med. 13.—Wylie 78. 205. 3 7 iit Huang ye lun, by Zs f& #R Li Te yi. A.D. 787—849.—P. 29.—Mayers 370. 206. & fix #% fk Huang ki hing shi, by Shao Yung (see No. 686). Sung dyn.—P. 34.—S K. XI. 12, 207. ae Be Ff YE Hui yiian siang chu, by = fk ff Wang Shi chen, liter. appellation 7G 32 Yiian mei, a native of T‘ai ts‘ang (Kiang su). Biogr., Ming shi 287.—He lived A. D. 1529—1594, and seems to be the same who wrote the preface to the Pen ts‘ao kang mu (see p. 55).—S. K. CKX XVII. 39.—S. Y. 208. @ #8 th $% Hui ki tien lu, a work of the Tsin period.— 209. fx EE BR Hui chu lu, by FE BR HF Wang Ming ts‘ing. Sung dyn.—P. 385 (where the author is erroneously styled Wang Ts‘ing ming).—S. K. K. XIV. 23. A work of the same name is noticed in the P. 36. Author = VE 2% Wang Sing chi (not found elsewhere).—Another work with the same title is mentioned in the 8, Y, Author Yang Wan li (see No. 41), Sung dyn. 210. A BF i HF Hui min ho tsi hii fang. Medical prescriptions. 10th cent.—P. med, 17,—S. K, K. X. 9. 211. Bt $5 Fi 4 fe Hung fan wu hing ch‘uan, by Zl Liu Hiang. B.C, 80—9.—P. 33.—Mayers 404. BOTANICON SINICUM. 153 212. fk Ft IE BA Hung Wu cheng yiin. A dictionary published during the period Hung Wu (1368—99).—P. 27.—Wylie 9. 213. p3 FY HE Hung lie hie, by Liu An (see No. 193), second cent. B. C.—P. 23.—Wylie 126.—Reprinted in the H. W. 214. fe J: RE BE Huo fa hi yao. —P. med. 16 (without author's name).—here are two works with this title, both of the Mongol period. One of them was compiled by Z'ung Yiian (see p. 48), the other by Chu Chen heng (see p. 49).—H. K. VI. 30, 37. 215. JE Naty $4 Huo jen sin t‘ung, by He FR Wu Kiu.—P. med. 18.—Mentioned in Ming lit.—This seems to be the author Wu Kiu tsz’ of the Sung dyn. (see No. 556). 216. if # Huo tao, by Tun Kt (see p. 49). Yiian dyn.— P. med. 17. 217. Be He Tan. A medical work by Zan K% (see p. 49). Yiian dyn.—P. med. 17. 218. A work with the same title by Pin hw (see No. 916). Ming dyn.—P. med. 19. 219. Be Fy SE BET fang siian yao, by Jl 3 Chou Wen ts‘ai, styled also ABR Chou Liang ts‘ai. Ming dyn,—P.med. 18.—S. K. CV. 16. 220. BE ee me LT fang ta ch‘eng, by FH FL HE Sun Yin hien. Yiian dyn.—P. med. 18.—S. K. CV. 14. 221. Be St oF fe I hio cheng ch‘uan, by JE #§ Yui Tuan. Ming dyn.—P. med. 18.—S. K. CV. 20. | 222. BE ea FE A I hio fa ming, by Tung Yiian (see p. 48). Yiian dyn.—P. med. 16. 223. Be st gy oJ hio kang mu. Ming dyn.—P. med, 18.— Tung i pao kien 7. 224. Be ga pe YR I hio hk yiian, by Chang Kie ku (see p. 48). Kin dyn.—P. med. 16. 225. BE t Se Yi; I hia ta fa, by Wang Hai ts‘ang (see p.48).— P. med. 16.—Tung i pao kien 6. 226. BE ge T kien. Mirror of Medicine, by §€ f§ Kung Sin.— P. med. 16.—Tung i pao kien 8. : | 227. BR Bf Jy St I hing siao hio, by Liu Shun (see No. 1105). Yiian dyn—P. med. 18. , 154 BOTANICON SINICUM. 228. FE It 7% J lei yiian jung, by Wang Hai ts‘ang (see p. 48).—P. med. 16.—Wylie 79 states that the author wrote previous to the year 1241, but according to the P. and the Tung i pao kien he lived during the M ongol period. 229. FF pk 46 BE I lin tsi yao. A medical work by = # Wang Si, prefect of T’ai yiian fu, died 1488. Biogr., Ming shi 174.—P. med. 18.—Tung i pao kien 7. 230. 3 gh Ishi. A history of Medicine, apparently by 2s Ye Li Lien. Ming dyn.—P, med. 15.—S. K. CV. 19. 231. 3B it Z shuo, by i 2 Chang Kao. Sung dyn.—P. med. 15.—S. K. K. X. 10, 232. Tjan fu. See No. 409. 233. Hpk Ilin. Ming period.—S. K, CXXVIII. 7.—There existed a work with the same title much earlier. It is noticed in the T. P. (10th cent.). 234, at I shuo.—P. 38.—Quoted in the Po wu chi (No. 637); thus a work of the Tsin period or earlier. “35. SR Gi] GB I wen hi, by fi 3 Ho Sien. Sung dyn.— P. 34.—Reprinted in the W. P. 236. FR ty x IT wu chi, by +2 = Yang Fu.—P. 25.—An author Yang fu is mentioned in the Sui lit, 237. A work with the same title by #F fl HE Ts‘ao Shu ya.— P. 30.—The same is noticed in the list of the T. P. (10th cent.), but seems to belong to an earlier period. A work I wn chi (without author’s name) is quoted in the Ts{ min yao shu (q. v.)- The S. Y. mentions two works of this name, one by jf JR Ts‘ia0 Chow of the period of the three kingdoms, the other by F #& Wang I of the Han, 238. 58 Ai Mal PE T yi tu tsan, by Yang Shen (see No. 703).— P. 26.—8. K. K. XII. 95, 739. $8 RE I yiian, by Bi Hf $y Liu King shu. Liu Sung dyn. (5th cent.)—P. 24S. K. K. XIV. 31. 240. B we Ichan. A treatise on Divination, by # fF Aing Fang. First cent. B. C.—P. 33.—8, K. K. XI. 17-— Reprinted in the H, W.—Mayers 270a, 41. $5 fii I 1 kien fang. Medical prescriptions, by = JH Wang Shi. Sung dyn.—P. med. 17,—W. H. CCXXIII. 18. BOTANICON SINICUM. 155 242. J ot HE Be T hing chu shu. The Book of Changes (one of the Classics), commented upon by = fj Wang Pi of the 3rd cent.—P. 23.—Mayers 812. 243. B fk I lin. Investigations of the Book of Changes, by #£ §% Zbsiao Kan of the Former Han.—Reprinted in the H. W.—W. H. CCXX. 8. 244. ZF PM HE chou ki. Records relating to I chou (Sz’ ch‘uan), by ff ## Jen Vii of the Tsin dyn.—P. 30.—Sui lit. 245. 4 38 Fr hy Ws REZ pu fang wu lio ki. This treats of the productions of the present Sz’ ch‘uan and contains interest- ing accounts of plants. The author is RF jf} Sung A%. A. D. 998—1061.—Mayers 639.—S. K. K. VII. 23.—Reprinted in the ae ld, 246, $3 BS OE fe T tu kG hiw ch'uan (I tu is a district in Shan tung). Author pi 32 Ch‘en Shou of the Tsin dyn.—T“ang lit. 247. ¥& J) Ze I Chou shu. Record of the Chou dynasty, also known under the name of jR Fe je ZF At chung Chou shu. It is said to have been found in the tomb of one of the Wei princes, together with the Bamboo Annals (see No.70).—P.29.— Wylie 238. 248. 38% gh Ishi, by J HE FA Lu Ts‘ang yung. T‘ang dyn.— P. 30.—S. Y. 249. #& 49 Thi. A treatise on the cultivation of the Chry- santhemum, by 7§ 3% # Huang Sheng ts‘eng. 16th cent.— Wylie 121.—Reprinted in the Ch. descr. part VII. 4. 250. #& FC ¥ BR I wen lei tsii. A celebrated Cyclopedia, by BR BE ij Ou yang Siin. A. D. 557—645.—P. 31.—Wylie 146. 251. HE BE pe Thien chi, by Hung Mai (see No. 1149), 12th cent.—P, 32,—S. K. K. XIV. 34. 252. af gt I shu, by #¥ #B Chu Ch‘eng. End of the 5th cent.—P. med. 15.—S. K. K. X. 6.—See also No. 43. 253. eg Bo uy Ji GZ tu shan ch‘uan ki. Description of the hills and rivers of the district of I tu (King chou fu in Hupeh).— Tang lit. 254. § FF B TYVin shu. The Book of I Yin, who was a minister of Tang, the founder of the Shang dynasty. B.C. 1766.—Mayers 233.—Han lit. es 156 BOTANICON SINICUM. 255. Je ho chi. See p. 88. 256. A iti] FF FR 72 siin shou hi, by FE YR Wang Tsi of the Tsin dyn.—P. 37.—S. Y. 256a. Ji yung pen ts‘ao. See p. 48. 257. (= BF TA HR Fp Jen chai chi chi fang, by 4B -E HR Yang Shi ying. Sung dyn.—P. med. 17.—S. K. K. X.11. 258. J\ 38 ft Jen shen ch‘uan. A treatise on Ginseng, by 25 GB be 4 Yen wen, also styled FA 34 Yiie ch‘, a medical writer of the Ming period.—P. med. 16.—Ming lit.—K. XCV. 81. 259. ik TH St EE fe Ju nan sien hien ch‘uan, by Jj 36 Chow Fei of the Tsin dyn.—Sui lit.—Reprinted in the W. P. 260. dn Fy Jui fang, by 3% FE HK Ai Yiian ying. Yiian dyn.—P. med. 21.—S. K. CV. 18. 261. fF ES fj BE Ju i tsing yao, by BS #8 == Chao Ki tsung. Ming dyn.—P. med. 19, 262. f& FY Bt BL Ju men shi ts‘in, by FE FB IE Chang Ts‘ung cheng, liter. name $ Fy Tsz ho, a celebrated physician during the Kin period (12th cent.). Biogr., Kin shi 131.—P. med. 16.— Tung i pao kien 6.—The P. generally quotes this author by his cognomen Ts‘ung cheng. 263. 5% fi] BR Kai wen lu, by 2s we Tn Tien. Sung dyn.— P. 26.—S. Y.—Reprinted in the W. P. 263a. K‘ai pao Pen ts‘ao. See p. 46. 264. Bl Jt HK FE it BH Kai yiian Tien pao i shi. Matters omitted in the annals of the reigns of K‘ai yiian and T‘en pao (first half of the 8th cent.), by =F t # Wang Jen yi. Wu tai period.—P. 26.—S. K. K. XIV. 17. 265. tf 3 2% Kan shu lu. A treatise on the Sweet Potato (Batatas edulis), by fi #2 Lu Yao. End of the 18th cent.—Re- printed in the C. T. 266. Tf #& i Kan"shu shu. A treatise on the Sweet Potato. Sii Kuang ki (see p. 82) of the Ming dyn. wrote a preface to it.— T. LIV. 267. Bh WE #E Kan ying king. Sung dyn.—Reprinted in the WP. 268. ji WE $A GE is Kan ying lei ts‘ung chi, by Chang Hua (see No. 637). Tsin dyn.—P, 28.—S,. K. CXXX. 1. BOTANICON SINICUM. 157 269. Kan su t‘ung chi. See p. 89. 270. Fl B TE (E Kan miu cheng su, by #4 fii He Yen Shi ku, 7th cent.—P. 32.—Mayers 912. 271. 3 -b f&§ Kao shi ch‘uan. Biographies of celebrated scholars, by @ Ff fi Huang fu Mi. A. D. 215—282.—Wylie 28.—Mayers 216.—Reprinted in the H. W. : 272. ER EL Hy Keng hi pien, by wk jm Yao Fu. Ming dyn.— P. 35.—Ming lit. 273. Keng sin yii ts‘e. See p. 53. 274. & fh isp Ki kiu liang fang, by Chang Shi ch‘e (see No. 687). Ming dyn.—P. med. 19.—S. K. CV. 22. 275. & Be FE Ki tsiu pien (the third character is sometimes changed tor #% chang or ¥4 ts‘ao). An ancient dictionary, by sh jf Shi Yu, who lived under the reign of Han Yiian Ti. B.C. 48— 32.—P. 27.—Han lit.—S. K. K. IV. 18. 276. SE WE fff Se Fp Ki feng pei ki fang. Medical prescrip- tions, by #E $& Chang Jui. A. D. 1133.—P. med. 17,—W. H. CCXXIII. 9. 277. $f Wy $F Kile pien. Sung dyn.—s. K. K. XIV. 25, 278. Ki chung chu shu. See No. 70. 279. Ki chung Chou shu. See No. 247. 280. Bi 2h 9% Ki t‘an lu. T‘ang dyn.—S. K. K. XIV. 82. 281. at pi 4B Ki yiie tsi, by BARE Hiung Tai ku (cog- nomen Ki yiie). Yiian dyn.—P. 87.—S. K. CXLIII. 12. 282. #1 BA f% Kiilu. T’ang dyn.—T. 283. §& BE Pk Ki shi chu. Tang dyn.—Reprinted in the W. P. 284. Ki fu tung chi. See p. 87. 285. K% hiu ch‘uan. See Nos. 33, 246. 286. FE juh $% Ki shen lu, by # GE Sit Hiian of the Southern T‘ang (10th cent.).—P. 24.—S. K. K. XIV. 33. The W. P. reprints a treatise with the same title by #£ id Yung T'ao. Tang dyn. 287. fe 3 Ep Ki meng ki, by HA te Z Ku K‘ai chi of the Tsin dyn —Sui lit.—S. Y.—Reprinted in the W. P. 288. A eH HH KG Man ts‘ung siao, a work which seems to treat of some Southern aborigines, by Fe fj Chu Fu. Sung dyn.— P. 31.—H. K. II. 27. a 158 BOTANICON SINICUM. 289. ZF PE Ff KG tsi fang. Medical prescriptions, by B fi fTia Te (liter. name F fe Ts?’ 2). Sung dyn.—P. med. 20.— S. K. CIII. 42. 290. K% Po king. See note 12 (1). “91. 38 YH Kia chen, by Chang Kie ku (see p.48).—P. med. 16. 292. 3 fii Ff Kia ch‘uan fang. Medical prescriptions, by EK Sii (shi).—P. med. 19.—Sui lit. 293. Ze Fl] Kia hiin, by BR 2 HE Yen Chi tui. 6th cent— P. 27.—Wylie 127.—Reprinted in the H. W. 294. Fe Hi Fy Kia ts‘ang fang. Medical prescriptions, by ba (R Yang T'an. Sung dyn.—P. med.17.—W. H. CCXXIII. 10. 295. SE Gi BR Kia hua lu, by Bl FS 3 Liu Vii si (liter. name a ® Pin k‘o). Tang dyn—P. 36.—S. K, K. XV. 15. 206. 3% 36 HE Gi Kia yu tsa chi, by 72 ff 7 Kiang Hiu fu. A. D. 1062.—P. 37.—Wylie 156. 296a. Kia yu Pu chu Pen ts‘ao. See p. 46. 297. WAZ, $f Kia iking, by Huang fu Mi (see No. 271).— P. med. 15.—S. K. K. X. 5. 208. HFG BR SR Kia shi T’an lu. End of the 10th cent.— So. K. KO XIV. 17, 299. TBE BE RE Gi Kiang lin ki tsa chi. The same as No. 296.—P. 37. 300. 7f BE FR Kiang ling ki. Records of Kiang ling (the present King chou fu in Hu kuang), Frequently quoted in Chinese botanical works, This title appears in the list of the T. (10th cent.), but the work is probably of earlier date. 301. 70 HF OB BR Kiang nan pie lu. Account of Kiang nan (the present Kiang si), by px ¥% 45, Chien P‘eng nien, Beginning of the 11th cent.—P. 31.—S. K. K. VI, 24, 302. Kiang nan t‘ung chi. See p- 89. 808. i HE Kiang piao ch‘uan.—T ‘ang lit. 804, Kiang si t‘ung chi. See p. 90. 305. 7. ¥# 48 Kiang Yen tsi, Collection of the writings of Kiang Yen (see No. 6182). 6th cent.—P, 27.—Wylie 182. 306. 38 J HB Wy Zi Kiao chowi mu chi. Account of remark- able objects in Kiao chou (Northern part of the present Annam), by Yang Fu (see No. 236).—Sui lit. BOTANICON SINICUM. 159 306a. 3 J Fi Kiao chow ki. Records of Kiao chou (see No. 306), by &) Jk Wh Ziv Hin kG. Probably 4th or Sth cent.—P. 30.—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 307. fi BA 2 RE Kie i sin yi. Ming dyn.—P. 37.—S. K. CXCVII. 28. 308. 9 WE i Kie sing yii. Yiian dyn—K. and T. 309. Ft 3 &e Ph Kie ch‘a hui ch‘ao. Treatise on the Teas produced on the Kie hills near Hu chou (Che kiang), by Mao Siang. 17th cent.—Wylie 119.—Reproduced in the C. T. 310. #E #E Ye SE Kie an man pi. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXXVIII. 22. S11. # Ha Ff Kie chung fang, by FF AH Hz Hi Hiao tsung. P. med. 13.—T‘ang lit. The P. 18 notices a treatise with the same title by Zs‘ten I (see No. 782). Sung dyn. 312. 7 BE BB Kien k‘ang hi. Records of Kien k‘ang, which in the 5th cent. was the name for the present Nan king. The work must therefore be a production of that period. 313. 7 BE As BE fir FH Kien wan ts‘tian hu ming fang, by #3 GR Ws Yang Tui siu. Sung dyn.—P. med. 17.—W. H. CCXXIII. 4. 814. i) By Sr Hy ME Kien nan fang wu lio. A treatise on the productions of Kien nan (the present Sz’ ch‘uan), by Ch‘en La (see No. 133). Sung dyn.—S. K. K. VII. 23. 315. $i) He Py HB Kien nan fang wu tsan (see the preced- ing), by Sung K‘i (see No. 245).—P. 99.9. K. K..VH. 23. 316. 4F Af] at Kien ming shu, by Fe 36 fie Ketu Kuang tng. © Wu tai period.—S. K. K. XIII. 6. 317. fj BE we fe Af Kien yao tsi chung Jung. Medical pre- scriptions, by Jg} ff Chow Ying, a physician of the llth cent,— P. med. 14.—W. H. CCXXIII. 1. 318. g de Hf EE Kien k‘un pi yiin, by Kt sien (see p. 53). Ming.—P. med. 18. 319. B ip AE HE Kien k‘un sheng i, by KG sien. (see p. 53). Ming.—P. med. 18. 820. # HH py Kien siang chan.—P. 35.—Sung lit. (As- tronomy). eye 160 BOTANICON SINICUM. 321. 4 8 Wy Bt Kin chang lan pu. A treatise on the lan flower (Cymbidium and other orchidaceous plants), by 4 We #2 Chao Shi keng. Sung dyn.—Reprinted in the T, LXXXIII. and the K. XLIV.—S. K. K. XII. 24. 322. 2 3G H&K Kin huang ming king. A Chin. translation of the Golden Light Sutra, made in the beginning of the 4th cent.—P. 27,—Dr. Edkins’ Chin. Buddh. p. 109. 323. 4 EE Sy Y Kin hui hou hiian. The original work was written by Chu Chen heng (see p. 49), and an enlarged edition was issued by Tui Yiian li (see No. 37).—P. med. 18.—S. K. K. X. 15. 324. & BE BB Kin hui yao lio. A medical treatise, by Chang Chung king (see note 12 [5]).—P. med. 15.— Wylie 82. 320. & HE TE BA Fy Kin hui yii han Jang. Medical prescrip- tions, by Chang Chung king (see note 12 [5]).—P. med. 18. 326. 2 We Ht BR Kin ling tiki. Records of Kin ling, which in the Tang period was the name for the present Nan king.— Sung lit. (Geography). Probably of earlier date. 327. 4 $e =F Kin lou ts. A historical treatise, by the Em- peror 3% 3p He Liang Viian Ti (A. D, 552—555), previously called #2 —P. 35.—Wylie 197. 328. 4 88 3 EA Kin luan mi ki. Tang dyn.—W. H. CXCVI. 5.—Reprinted in the W. P. 329. & FY ad Kin men hi. Tang dyn.—P. 32.8, Y. 829a. 4 sh Kin shi. History of the Kin dynasty. A. D. 1115—1234.— Wylie 19. 330. G2 $8 BS 7E GZ Kin siu wan hua hu. End of the 12th cent.— Quoted sometimes under the name of Wan hua hu.— P. 32.—S. K. CXXXV. 35. S31. $F gh Git Ain ch‘ung shu. A treatise on Birds and Insects, by #¢ #£ f& Yiian Ta te. Beginning of the 16th cent.— P. 28.—S. K. CXVI. 43, 332. @f £ Kin king. A treatise on Chinese Birds, by fifi 0 Shi K‘uang, an author of the Chou dyn.—Commented upon by Chang Hua (see No. 637) in the 8rd cent.—P, 28,—Han lit.— Wylie 123.—Reprinted in the H. W. BOTANICON SINICUM. 161 333. Ff] i # King chow ki. Account of King chou (the present Hupeh), by B& a), 2% Ch‘eng Hung chi. 5th cent.— P, 25.—Sui lit. This is probably the same work which is quoted in the Ts‘ min yao shu (q. v.) as $i] J +E HY RE King chou t'u ti hi. 334. Ff] Ji 48 King ch‘uan tsi, by He Wi 2 T'ang Shun chi. Ming dyn.—P. 39.—S. K. K. XVIII. 84. 335. Fh] 4A pe Be King hu hin shi. Sung dyn.—T. 336. Fi) 45 we WE GB King Ts‘u sui shi ki. A calendar of the popular customs throughout the year in King and Ts‘u (Hu kuang), by 5 }@ Tsung Lin. 6th cent.—P. 25.—Wylie 45.—Reprinted in the H. W. 337. Fi] $E HA Hy Z& King yang i wu chi. On remarkable pro- ductions of King and Yang (Hu nan and the regions south of the lower Yang tsz’ kiang), by 2% BS Sie Yung.—P. 30.—According to the W. P. Sie Yung was an author of the T‘ang. 338. $f Be Fy King yen fang. Medical prescriptions, by Ch‘en Ji hua (see No. 795). Sung dyn.—P. med. 18. A collection with the same title is noticed P. med. 14. Author BR TR Chen Pien. Sung dyn.—W. H. CCXXIII. 12. 339. $8 GR FL Fy King yen liang fang, by Bp Wh Tsou Fu. Ming dyn.—P. med. 19.—Tung i pao kien 7. 340. $R yt 2% King sin lu, by 4 HR Sung Kia, a celebrated physician of the T‘ang dyn. (7th cent.). See biography, so shu 252.—P. med. 16. 341. Jl S& GR Kio k% lun, by PE fii Shen shi, styled also Hg fip Mei shi. P. med. 14.—P. XIII. 58 Shen shi is mentioned as an author of the Tung Tsin (4th cent.). : A work with the same title, belonging to the T‘ang period, is noticed in the T‘ang lit. i 342. Jy JH #B Kiu chow ki. An account of the ancient nine provinces of China, apparently by fay 4&8 Ho Yen—P. 25.—In the San kuo chi 9 is the biography of an author Ho Yen, 3rd cent. 343. Jy gE iy BR Kiu hua shan lu. An account of the mountain Kiu hua (see Appendix 17), by Chou Pi ta (see No, 61).—Re- printed in the Yu ming shan ki (q. v-). a 162 BOTANICON SINICUM. S44, Ju UN wih FE BE St Kin ting shen tan pr kite. —P. 29.— Sung lit—H. K. X. 51 (Taoist works).—Mayers p. 846. 345. JL dk GR Kiw yi chi, or FE we Ju 3K GE Vian feng Kin yii chi, 2 Description of China, by =F 7 Wang Ts‘un. Published A. D. 1080.—W. H. CCIV. 4. 346. Kiu huang pen ts‘ao. See p. 49. OL7. HE BY GF JR Ko chi hing yiian. Inguiry into the origin of affairs and things, by pig 5c fie Ch‘en Viian lung. 1652— 1736.—S. K. K. XTV. 12.—Mayers 106. 348. HE Be ER fis Ko chi yii lun, by Tan K4 (see p. 49).—P. med. 17, 349. HF i BE ity Ko hu yao lun, by WA Ts‘ao Chao. Be- ginning of the 1éth cent.—S. K. CXXIII. 4.—The Ming lit. states that an enlarged edition of the work was published by XE 34 Wang Kiin in the middle of the 15th cent,—The P. 29 gives FE ff Wang Tso as the author of a work of a similar name (Ko ku lun), which is identical with the above, as I have proved by comparing the quotations of the P. and the '. | 350. FE Hy #4 FB Ko wu tsung lun. 'T‘ang or earlier. 351. # Ge Ko hua, by we Chao Yiie, liter. name PJ if Itao, Sung dyn.—P, 38.—S. K. K. XIII. 18. 352. $Y YF Kou hiian, by fe =P He Sien Vii ch‘u, who accord- ing to Wylie 133 was an author of the latter part of the 13th cent. 353. ity i wh BE Kou low shen shu, by Hi = Gk Nan hung Ts‘ung.—P. 34.—Kou lon is the name of one of the twelve peaks of the Heng shan (Appendix 6), where Emperor Yii is said to have left an inseription.—Legee’s Shu king, prol. 68. 3 354. [J ot K‘ou hie, by BH Sun Chao—P. med. 14.— Ming lit. 355. 256. # 4 4 Ku kin chu. An examination of historical antiquities, by 7 94 Ts‘ui Pao, a native of Yen (Peking), Middle of the 4th cent. The work treats also of plants.—P. 26.—Wylie 128 states that an amplification and elucidation of it was compiled by BG Ma Kao of the Wu tai period, with the title rfp #& fy S JE Chung hua ku kin chu-—P, 32 notices a work with the latter title and gives £f % Yu Hou as the author. The same author and work appear also in the T. P. (20th cent.). In the Sui lit. the BOTANICON SINICUM. 163 author is styled {R $& Ee Fu Wuki. The K. writes his name R j= Fu Ken. Compare also No. 1002. 357. Fe & BR Be Ff Ku hin lu yen fang. Medical prescrip- tions, by Ch‘u Yii shi (see No. 1066).—P. med. 13. 358. fy & Be iG Ku hin shi hua. Sung dyn.—P. 39.—S. Y. 359. &§ > BHA Ku kin shi lei ho pi, by iit Sf Sie Wei sin. Sung dyn.—P. 31.—S. K. K. XIV. 6. 360. & & HB Ku hin yiin hui, by FR HR Hiung Chung. Yiian dyn.—The S. K. K. IV. 27 states that the authorship has been erroneously ascribed to Be 2 UN + 2 Huang Kung shao. The P. 27 writes the author’s name #f Zy FC Huang Kung mu. 861. i at AF Ku lo fu. Yiian dyn.—s. K. K. XIX. 16.— There existed two earlier works with the same title; one is mentioned in the Sui lit., the other as a production of the T‘ang in the 8. Y. 362. BA #% [ly BE BE Ku chu shan ch‘a ki. On the Tea of the mountain Ku chu (see Appendix 21), by Lu Yi (see No. 4).— W, #. OCYVT. 2. 363. 3f Hf Ki pu. A treatise on the Chrysanthemum, by 8) 3 Liu Meng. Beginning of the 12th cent.—P. 28,—Wylie 121.—Reprinted in the Ch. deser. part VII. 7—K. XLVIII.— T. LXXXVII. 364. A treatise with the same title by Fan Ch‘eng ta (see No, 388).—P. 28.—Reprinted in the Ch. 1. c. 22; K. l.¢., T. lc. 365. The same title. Author gt JF 7 Shi Cheng chi. Middle of the 12th cent.—P. 28.—Wylie 121.—Reprinted in the ap lc. 22; K. lc. T. le. 366. #% ee Kii lu. A treatise on Oranges, by #¢ KE [{ Han Ch‘an chi, styled also 8 7 jf Han Yen chi. A.D.1178.—P.28.— Wylie 122.—Reprinted in the Ch. deser. part XV. 22; XVII. 42. 367. FE 3¢ Wh FA Kui hia pi yung. Ming dyn.—P. 33.—S. K. CXXX, 8 368. EE ily Hi GR Ku shan tsa chi. Ming. dyn. 369. Jay Fy FE GR Ki fang fa hui, by Tan K% (see p. 49).— P. med. 17. 370. #£ EE Ht Kiwi i shuo, by fh tk Chu Fang: 13th cent.— P. 37.—Wylie 133. o 164 BOTANICON SINICUM. 371. IN Gif Ge Kua shu shu. A treatise on Cucurbitaceous Plants and Vegetables, by Wang Shi mou (see No. 185).—Re- printed in the T. XLI. 372. 3% Hi Gk Kua ti chi, by FE # Wang Tai of Wei. Period of the three kingdoms.—T‘ang lit. 373. Be & FE WR Kuan tung hua Ju. A poem on the k‘uan tung flower (Petasites), by 1% J Fu Hien of the Tsin dyn.— K. XCVI. 22.—T. CXIX. 874. EF Kuan tsz’. Writings of the philosopher 48 Kuan Chung, died 645 B. C.—P. 34.—Mayers 293. 375. 8 He BR Kian yu lu, by if fii TE Chang Shi cheng. Sung dyn.—P, 33.—Reprinted in the W. P. 376. JB 5 Kuang chi. An ancient work frequently quoted in Chinese botanical writings, by Bf 3 Ys Kuo I kung. Liang dyn.—P. 26.—Sui lit. 377. Be JH i Kuang chou ki, Account of Kuang tung. The P. 25 quotes two treatises with this title. One is by q # Ku Wei of the Tsin dyn. and is found reprinted in the W. P. The other, by #2 fii Pei Yiian, seems to date from the same period. Both are quoted in the Ts‘ min yao shu (q. v.). 378. GE FE RE Kuang i ki, by Lo Shi (see p. 86).—P. 24. 379. Kuang K‘iin Jang pu. See p. 70. 880. Kuang si t‘ung chi. See p- 91. 381. Kuang tung t‘ung chi. See p- 91. 382. JG A Kuang wu hing ki.—P. 26.—Sung lit. 383. Be FE Kuang ya. An ancient dictionary, by ie 4 Chang 1 (about A. D. 227—240), who enlarged the Rh ya by adding extracts from writers of the Han dyn. In the reign of Sui Yang ti (A. D. 605—617), whose cognomen was fy Kuang, the title of the book was changed into fi FE Po ya, by which the work is sometimes known. Chang I’s title was tf + po shi (Professor). YH 3 Tsao Hien of the Sui dyn. added the pro- nunciation and commentaries,—P. 8.—S. K. K. IV. 16.—Re- es . the H. W.—The Section on plants is reprinted in the 384. Kuang yii ki. See p. 69. BOTANICON SINICUM. 165 884a. 3 Ha IL #2 Kuang fu shan ki. Account of the mountain Kuang fu (see Appendix 23). Ming dyn.—Yu min shan ki, 385. Kui chou t‘ung chi. See p. 91. 386. xe He HL GE Kui hai huo chi. A treatise on the fruits of Southern China, by Fan Ch‘eng ta (see No. 3888).—Reprinted in the T. XV. | 387. €E ME BX GE Kut hai ts‘ao chi. On the plants of Southern China, by Fan Ch‘eng ta (see No. 3888).—Reprinted in the T., books I. and X. 388. f£ fe (ER Rj GR Kui hai yii heng chi. A treatise on the geographical features, natural history, ete. of the Southern provinces of China, by 7i AR Je Fan Ch‘eng ta. Latter part of the 12th cent. Biography, Sung shi 886. He was a native of Wu hien (Che kiang). His literary productions are frequently quoted in Chinese botanical works.—P. 30.—Wylie 45. 389. BE BE] Be it Kui ho shi i. Ming dyn.?—P. 34.—H. K. IIT. 24, 390. $y Hh $% Kui rh lu, by i HB AE Chang Tuan %. Sung dyn.—S. K. K. XIII. 23. 391. 3S 3E RE GE Kui sin tsa chi, by Chou Mi (see No. 48).— P. 32.—Wylie 159. 392. §& #% Kui king. On divination by means of the tortoise. T‘ang dyn.—P. 28.—Wylie 106. 393. 8% FA BR Hui tien lu, by Ou yang Siu (see No. 867).— P. 296.—Wylie 156.—The W. H. CCXVI. 7 notices a work with the same title by Li Zien, Sung dyn. 394. 1 it fy Hui i fang. Medical prescriptions, by Hi F Liu Kiian tsz’. Towards the end of the Tsin dyn.—P. med. 14.— W. H. COXXIII. 14. 395. Hh FE $R Kun yiian lu.—Sung lit. (Geography). 396. BF ily BR GE Kun shan hien chi. Description of the district of K‘un shan (Su chou fu, Che kiang). Seems to date from the Sung dyn. 397. Bf ff Kiin pu. A treatise on Mushrooms, by BR £ E Chien Jen yii. A. D. 1245. It treats of 27 species of mushrooms produced at T“ai chou in Che kiang.—P. 29.—Wylie 122.—Re- printed in the Ch. descr. part I11. Gas 166 BOTANICON SINICTM. 398. $f fa 7 Kin kuo chii—P. 32.—This is a Geography of China, by % i Chang Huai of the T‘ang dyn., according to the S. ¥.—The T. P. has a work Yiian ho Kiin kuo chi (reign of Yiian ho, 806—21), probably the same. 899. K‘iin fang pu. See p. 70. 400. RE & A Pb Kitin shu ji ch‘ao, by Fe HB [ly Kia Kiung shan. Ming dyn.?—P. med. 20,—Ming shi 181. 401. FE GF Hi PP Kain shu sit chao, by 4 Ff JC Wo Ts?’ yiian, properly fij i #8 Ho Meng ch‘un. Ming dyn. Biogr., Ming shi 191.—P. med. 20. 402. Kin shu tsi shi yiian hai. See No. 917. 403. 3% BE FR Kin sui lu, by Ch‘en Ki ju (see No.28).—S.K. CXXXII. 26. 404. ZL, hi Aung t%e. Quoted in the K. and the T. Probably a work by K‘ung Ch‘uan (see No. 626) is meant. 405. FL F RH Kung ts’ hia yii. Traditional words of Confucius, commented upon by fi Wang Su, about A. D. 240.— P, 23.—Wylie 66. 406. ze [a] fF K‘ung tung tsz’. Close of the 14th cent.—S.K. CXXIV. 13. 407. Bi sh %j Kuo shi pu, by ae Be LiChao. Beginning of the 9th cent.—P. 31.—S. K. K. XIV. 14. 408. $Y i% Kuo yi. Remarks concerning the States of ancient China, by Zso Ku ming, the author of the Tso ch‘uan (see No, 89).—P. 30.—Wylie 6. . 409. FR FR ik Kuo jan fu.—P. 28 (in some editions of the P. we read S38 2% fit L jan fu), by 98 ii, Chung Yu. 3rd cent. See his biography, San kuo chi (Wei shu) 13. 410. Ft i Kuo shu. A treatise on Garden fruits, by Wang Shi mou (see No. 185).—Reprinted in the T. XV. 411. jj #8 Lan pu. A treatise on the lan flower (Cymbidium and other orchidaceous plants), by Ch‘en Jen yii (see No. 397).— H. K. IIL. 6. ‘ _ 412. A treatise with the same title by = Ft B Wang Kui hio. Sung dyn.—S, K. CXVI. 33.—Reprinted in the K, XLIV. 413. Same title. Author Kao Lien (see No. 908).—Wylie 121. i BOTANIOON SINICUM. 167 414. By a $B xy Lan shi pi ts‘ang, by Tung Yiian (see p.48).— P. med. 16. 415. ff < Lan yen. A treatise on the lan flower, by Mao Siang (see Nos, 309 and 411).—Reprinted in the C.T.— Wylie 121. 416. 3ff AE EE Lang hiian ki. Yiian dyn.—S. K. CXXXI. 9. 417. 3% JH YS Bb Lang ye man chao, by HK pK Wen Lin. Ming dyn.—P. 35.—S. K. CXXVII. 18. 418, Se Bt $F SE BA Lao hio an pi hi, by Lu Yu (see No.553).— Wylie 132. 419. 3 — Lao tsz’. The writings of 3% # Lao Kiin, the reputed founder of the Taoist system. Close of the 6th cent. B. C.—P. 384.—Mayers 336. 420. 48 #8 Fy Lao chat fang. Medical prescriptions, by E 1 th Tsui Chi ti. 7th cent.—P. med. 14.—Biogr., Tfang shu 239. 421. Lei kung P‘ao chi lun. See p. 41. 422. Lei hung Yao tui. See p. 40. 423. 38 pk Lei lin. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXXXII. 7, 424. #8 4% Lei pien. A dictionary, by fi] By 36 S? ma Kuang. A. D. 1009—1086.—P. 30.—Wylie 8. 425. #8 BE Lei shuo, by & H— Ts‘eng Ts‘ao. Sung dyn.— P, 36.—S8. K. K. XIII. 33. 426. Ye FE Wy FR Leng chai ye hua. Close of the 11th cent.— Wylie 131. 427. #8 fe #% Leng yen hing. A translation of the Lenga sutra, made in A. D.705 by a Hindoo monk at Canton.—P.37.— Edkins’ Chin. Buddh. 289. 428. 3% fe ptt Li chi pu. A treatise on the Lichi fruit (Ne- phelium Litchi), by Z& Je Ts‘ai Siang. A. D. 1059.—P. 28.— Reprinted in the Ch. descr. part XVII. 49 and T. CCLXXIII. 429. Same title. Author 3 $f Sung Kio. Ming dyn.—Re- printed in the Ch. 1. c. 56 and T. 1. c. 430, Same title. Author #y #§ Ts‘ao Fan. Ming dyn.—Re- printed in the Ch. 1, c. 69 and T. Ll. ¢. | 431. Same title. Author # § Si Po. Ming dyn.—Biogr., Ming shi 286.—Reprinted in the Ch. 1. c. 73 and T. OCLXXIV. 168 BOTANICON SINICUM. 432. Same title. Author $f 23 §@ Teng King ts‘ai, liter. name 3a i Tao hie. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXVI. 86.—Reprinted in the Ch. |. c. 85 and T. 1. ¢. 433. Same title. Author fe 7x MB Tu Pen tsiin. Ming dyn. 434. Same title. Author #§ fe $4 Huang Li keng. Ming dyn. 435. 2% Fe Gh Li chi hua. Miscellaneous observations on the Lichi fruit, by $f fia] He Lin Sz” huan. Present dyn.—Wylie 122. » 436. Bs #& (G f& Li Hiao po ch‘uan. —P. 24.—Li Hiao po’s biography is found in the Hou Wei shu (see No. 172) book 53. . 437. As PE Ba ft Li Pao ch‘en ch‘uan.—P. 24.—See T‘ang shu 211, Biography of Li Pao ch‘en. 488. 2s 3¢ 1 48 Li I shan tsi. Writings of Li I shan. T’ang dyn.—P. 39.—S. K. CLI. 10. 439. 2s Hh ae 4 Li Shen wen tsi. Writings of Li Shen. T‘ang dyn.—P. 39.—S. K. K. XV. 18. 440. Li shi Yao lu. See p. 40. 441. as ey ME Li Tai po tsi. Writings of Li Tai po. 8th cent.—P. 38.—Wylie 183. . 442, Liki. See p. 33. 443. iG =) Bk 4 Li tow wei i. 4th or 5th cent.—P. 33. ~ 444, Li sao pien cheng. See No. 74. 445. ie EE BG 7K GR Li sao ts‘ao mu shu. Commentary on the plants mentioned in A‘i Yiian’s celebrated poem Li sao (see No.74), by BE HH Wu Jen kie. Sung dyn, About 50 plants are spoken of there.—S. K. K. XV. 1—Reprinted in the collection Chi pu tsu chai (Wylie p. 214), A treatise with the same name is mentioned in the Sui lit. Author 3) 4 Liu Yao of the Liang dyn. 446. Li tai ti li chi yiin pien kin shi. See p. 69. 447. Wy Fe OL Liang king ki.. Description of the two metro- politan cities of the T‘ang dyn., by Rt Wei Shu. 8th cent.— P. 29.—Wylie 45. 448. Fj Ul] Be HR Liang shan mo t‘an, by pi Bz Ch‘en Ting. Ming dyn.—P. 35.—S. K. CXXVI. 7. 449. UE A 3c HB] EE ac Liang Kien Wen Ti kiian i wen— P. 2¢.—By the Emperor Kien Wen Ti (550—52). ; BOTANICON SINICUM. 169 450. BE @ Liang shu. History of the Liang dynasty. A. D. 502—557, by #F ZA AY Siao Hien ming.—P.23.—But the Liang shu now extant is by gk BA Re Yao Sz’ lien. 7th cent.—Wylie 13. 451. 2 pg WF FL Liang Sz kung tsz’ ki. Chronicle of the four worthies of the Liang dynasty, by 5 st Chang Yiie. A. D. 667—730.—P. 24.—W. H. CXCVIII. 5.—Mayers 32. 452. yt Wy FB Pe Gb Liang chou i wu chi. Remarkable objects in the (ancient) province of Liang (the present Kan su), by § # Wan Chen.—P. 30.—Sui lit.—The author lived in the 8rd cent. 453. 7 JH Ri Liang chou ki. Description of the province of Liang chou (the present Kan su). 4th or 5th cent.—S. Y. 454. Be FE Pi BY B% Liao hua chow hien lu, by HH 3H jE Kao Wen hu. Sung dyn.—P. 38.—H. K. III. 49.—Reprinted in the WP: 455. 3% yf Liao shi. History of the Liao dynasty. A.D.916— 1125, by jit ft T'o to. Yiian dyn.—P. 30.—Wylie 18. 456. Fil {ij fif Lie sien ch‘uan. Taoist biographies, by Zi jay Liu Hiang. B.C. 80—9.—P. 24.—Wylie 175. 457. Fi] S24 fg] Lie sing t‘u.—P. 35.—Mentioned in the T. P. (10th cent.). Probably of earlier date. 458. Kil $f Lie tsz’. Lectures of Ri al 5g Lie Yii k‘ou, a Taoist philosopher, early in the 4th cent. B. U., published by his pupils and commented upon by #& ff Chang Chan. 4th cent. A. D.— P. 23.—Wylie 174. 459, $f $s Jey Lien fen tu, by I fil] F Hu Kang ts?.— . P.26.—The work and the author are mentioned in the Sung lit.— The name of Hu Kang tsz’, apparently a Taoist author, occurs already in the Sui lit. : ; 460. BE Jil GB Lin ch‘van hi (Lin ch‘uan in Kiang si), by 4j {fi J Siin Po ts? of the Liu Sung dyn. (5th cent.). See biography, Sung shu 60.—P. 33.—T. P. 461. Be Jif 4 Lin ch‘uan tsi, by = Hil Z Wang King kung.— P, 39.—'lhe latter is the title of the celebrated scholar = ZF Wang An shi, A. D. 1021—1086.—Mayers 807.—S. K. Ki pete hi. A stiongs 462. =E Lin haii mu chi. An account of remark- able Ia i ite of Lin hai (in Che kiang), by 170 BOTANICON SINICUM. VW 23 Ch‘en Yung. 5th cent, perhaps earlier.—P. 30.—S. Y.— This treatise is quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 463. FE fe 7 +L Bl Lin hai shui tu hi, by Ch‘en Yung (see No. 462).—P. 29.—Sui lit, 464. $f ( §@ Lin i hi. An account of Lin i (Cochinchina), by He Ty wij Lung fang So. 2nd cent. B. C.—P. 30.—Mayers 689. 465. #4 if 32 Wy Gk Ling nani wu chi. Account of remark- able objects in the Southern provinces of China, by ke FE Meng Auan. Beginning of the 9th cent.—P. 25.—Sh. Y. 466. 44 Ha Fy Ling nan fang, by FF ke Wang Fang k‘ing. T‘ang dyn.—P. med. 17.—T‘ang lit. ace 467. 44 Fy J By Bi Ling nan feng mu ki. Account of the Southern provinces of China, by Re ty Wu KG. Present dyn.— 8. K. K. VII. 26. 468. 4 wa HE Gl Ling nan tsa ki. Record of the geography, natural productions, ete. of Southern China, by eB Wu Chen fang. Present dyn.— Wylie 50. 469. $a Ze PR EA Ling piao wi. Account of the natural pro- ductions of China, by Bj tj Liu Sim. Tang dyn.—P. 26.— BD. BK. VEL, 93; ; 470. $& Sh f& BF Ling wai tai ta. Geographical and other accounts of Southern China and foreign countries, by Jj + JE Chou Ki fei. 12th cent.—Wylie 45. 471. Se HE RE Ling ch‘u hing. A work on internal maladies and the practice of acupuncture, ascribed to the Emperor Huang Ti (see p. 27), but really for the greater part the production of Wang Ping (see No. 204).—P. med. 15.—Wylie 78. 472. Se Ae Fy Ling yiian fang. Medical prescriptions, by Ch'en Tsun chung (see No. 510).—P. med. 14. 473. 3 BE #8 BB Ling ling tsung ki. Description of Ling ling (Yung chou fu, Hu nan). Sung dyn.—W. H. CCV. 6. 474. FS. B TE HS Liu shu cheng o, by J} ij Chou Pi, accord- ing to the P. 27,—But the 8. K. K. IV. 22 ascribes this work to Jel i 3% Chou Po k% of the Yiian, whilst Chou Pi is mentioned there, XVI. 42, in connection with another work, as an author of the Sung. md BOTANICON SINICUM. 171 475. FR BE AR BG Liu shu pent. A dictionary, by $f #R ff Chao Hui kien, liter. appellation # fl) Au tse—P.27.—S. kK. K. IV. 23. 476. Si SBA Liu shu tsing yiin. A dictionary, by # F | Wet Tsz’ ts‘ai, properly $f fg Wei Kiao. Ming dyn.—Biogr., Ming shi 282.—P. 27.—S. K. XLIII. 14. 477. Liu tte. See No. 626. 478. #52 Ft th Liu Tsung yiian ch‘uan. Biography of Liu Tsung yiian, a celebrated poet of the 8th cent, Liter. name $ FX Tsz’ hou.—P. 24.—Mayers 419. 479. $F EL ae BH Liu Ts? how wen tsi. Poems of Lin Tsung yiian (see No. 478).—P. 38.—Mayers 419. 480. Zi HL Hi ff Liu Ken pie ch‘uan. Biography of Liu Ken, who according to the Sh. Y. lived about B. C. 80.—P. 37. 481. Liu kiu kuo chi lio. See p. 92. 482. #% BE FE AR EL Lo yang hua mu ki. Flowers and trees of Lo yang, the ancient Chinese metropolis in Ho nan, by J] JG or JA} 4x Chou Si. Second half of the 11th cent.—P. 29.—Re- printed in the T. X. 483. Ys BE {I BE Ei Lo yang kia lan ki. Description of the Buddhist establishments in Lo yang, the metropolis during the Northern Wei, by #8 # 2 Yang Hiian chi, an officer of that dynasty. 5th cent.—Reprinted in the H. W.—P. 35.—Wylie 44. 484. pe BS 2% Bl EE Lo yang ming ytian ki. On the Gardens of Lo yang (see No. 452), by Ze #¥§ JE Li Ko fei. Sung dyn.— P. 29.—S, K. K. VII. 20. 485. % BE EE J} GE Lo yang mu tan ki. A treatise on the mu tan flower (Pw#onia Moutan) of Lo yang (see No. 482), by Ou yang Siu (see No. 867).—Reprinted in the Ch. descr. part XI. 55 and T. CCLXXXVII. 486. Same title. Author Chou Si (see No. 482).—Reprinted _ in the T. lc. 487. 2B PB ly 3p, Lo fou shan ki. Record of the Lo fou mountain (see Appendix 29), by 3§ 2% 3é Kuo Chi mei. A. D. 1051.—W. H. CCVI. 4.—A work with the same name is mentioned already in the T. P. (10th cent.). ee 172 BOTANICON SINICUM. 488. FE YF iy Be Lo fou shan shu (see the preceding), by & 3& IL Chu Fa chen. —P. 31.—This work and the author are mentioned in the T, P., but may be of earlier date. 488a. Lo hie ch‘a ki. See No. 995. 489. i fe EE] ¥j BY Lo hiu yiian hii pu. On the Chrysan- themum in the garden Lo hiu (?). Reprinted in the Ch. descr. part VII..34. Apparently a production of the present dynasty. 490. 4 ED fH Lu Ting hung ch‘uan. An ancient narrative of 42 Sung, prince of Lu (about B. C. 500), whose posthumous title was Ting kung.—P. 24.—Legge’s Confucian Anal. p. 25. 491. BR ot Lu shi, by FE yy Lo Pi. Sung dyn.—Wylie 24. 492. $% $2 GL Lui ki. A fabulous record by the Taoist priest FE HE RE Tu Kuang ting. 10th cent.—P. 34.—Wylie 160. But a work with the same title must have been extant in the 6th cent., as it is quoted in the King ts‘w sui shi ki (see No. 336). : 493. fe S$ Se FR Lu Kui meng shi. Poems of Lu Kui meng. Tang dyn.—P. 27.—T‘ang shu 196. “494. fF GE GR Lii ling ki. Records of Lit ling (the present Ki shui hien, Kiang si). 5th or 6th cent. 495. jit Wl BR Li shan ki. An account of the mountain Lit (Appendix 30), by pit 4p Bt Ch‘en ling hii, liter. appellation $F 9m Shun yii. 11th cent.—Wylie 44, There are several treatises bearing the same title. One of them is quoted in the Ts‘i ming yao shu'(q. v.) ; two are quoted in the T. P. 496. SG HM Lii shi chun ts‘iu. A collection of historical notices of the early history of China, by B A Bt Lit Pu wei, died B. C. 237, the father of Emperor Shi Huang 'Ti.—P. 23.— Han lit— Wylie 126, 497. Git ij Lum heng. Critical disquisitions, by E 9g Wang Ch'ung. A. D, 19—90.—P. 27-8, K. K. XIII. 15.—Mayers 795.—Reprinted in the H. W. ' ; 498. BE Sk 2% Lung ch‘eng lu. Historical records referring te the earlier part of the ‘T‘ang, by Liu Tsung yitan (see No. 478). 499. #2 ir $% Lung kiang lu.—P.38.—Thisis apparently the same work as that quoted in the Ming lit. with the title g2 yr #94 SR Lung kiang meng yit lu, by fi 68 T'ang Kin. | BOTANICON SINICUM. 173 500. fe 4 iy [R] Lung yii ho t‘u.—P.27.—Quoted in the Ts4 min yao shu (q. v.). 501. FE # Ma king. A treatise on horses, apparently.—P.28.— Sung lit. 502. Ma ch‘u tu pu. See p. 81. 503. 36 yly F& Moo shan chi. Description of the Mao mountain (see Appendix 19), by #| Je HG Liu Tu pin, a Taoist priest of the Yiian dyn. —S, K. LXXVI. 1. 504. SE ily #8 Mao shan ki (see No. 503), published A. D. 1062.—P. 31.—W. H. COVI. 2. 505. SB ES % G& Mao ting ko hua, by 3 f— Huang Hin fu. Sung dyn.—P. 27.—S. K. K. XIV. 33. 506. Mao shi niao shou ts‘ao mu ch‘ung yii shu. See p. 33. 507. #4 = Mei pu. Treatise on the mei (Prunus, var. species), by Fan Ch‘eng ta (see No. 888).—P. 28.—S. K. K. XII. 22. 508. Hg SETER FF Mei Yao ch‘en shi. Poems of Mei Yao ch‘en. 11th cent.—P. 88.—Sh. Y. (Sung period). 509. # Ek tf GE Men shi sin hua, by fR 3 Ch‘en Shan. Sung dyn.—S. K. CXXVIL. 3. 510. Be 7 SE BH Meng hi pi tan, by HF 4% Ch‘en Kua. Liter. appellation 7¢ rf Tsun chung. Middle of the 11th cent.— See biogr., Sung shi 331. There is an appendix #f 4% gx Pu Pi t‘an, and a supplement- ary book besides, entitled #7 SE ZR Si Pi t’an. dll. Be gm 2% Meng yii lu, by T'ang Kin (see No. 499). 12. ff Ze i] Mien hua tu. A treatise on the cultivation of Cotton, with 16 engravings, published in 1765 by the Viceroy of Chihli. 513. ij rf Ef Bin chung hi, by #K aR Ling Si. Tang dyn.— Wy Bio, 107% 513a. Bj ds EE Ae A Min chung ts‘ao mu kung. Eulogy of the plants of Min (Fu kien), by Kiang Yen (see No. 305).—Re- _ printed in the T. II. 514. fj eh fg Bin pu shu. A geographical description of Fu kien, detailing also the natural productions of that province, by Wang Shi mou (see No. 185).—S. K. LXXVII. if. 174 BOTANICON SINICUM. 515. fi] ZF Min shu. A description of the province of Fu kien, by fy i Ho Kao yiian. End of the 16th cent.—S. K. LXXIV.19.—Accounts of plants found in this work are reprinted in the T. CLXXXII. 516. #4 EE $% Ming ilu. History of celebrated physicians.— P. med. 16.—Sung lit. 517. Ming i pie lu. See p. 42. 518. 4% | # Ming shan hi. A work on celebrated mountains, by E F 46 Wang Tsz’ nien (see No. 736).—W. H. COXV. 4. A work with the same title, published in the Ming period, is noticed in the 8. K. LX XVIII. 6. 519. 4] wt fe FE Ming shan yuki. An account of the cele- brated mountains of China, by Wang Shi mou (see No. 185). 520. 4% Ri Ming yiian, by S?’ ma Kuang (see No. 424).— P. 28, 521. BY & RE BR Ming huang tsa lu, by BR JE ile Cheng Ch'u hw. T‘ang dyn.—P. 26.—S, K. K. XIV. 14. 522. BW Be HE BE Ming i tsa chu, by FE &ij #§ Wang Tsie chai. Ming dyn. (?)—P. med. 20.—H. K. VI. 32. 522a, Ming shi. See p. 185. 523. BA i HE GE Wing tao tsa chi, by 5 se Chang Lei. Sung dyn.—See biogr., Sung shi 414.—P. 37.8. Y. 524. 3 HE 1% 2% Mo chuang man lu, by ike Fh FE Chang _ Pang ki. Middle of the 12th cent.— Wylie 132. 525. % FE JE Mo k‘o hui si, by ¥2 Fe P‘eng Ch‘eng, a mative of Shu (Sz ch‘uan). First half of the 11th cent.—P.36.— Sh. Y.—S. K. XIV, 22. 526. 2 GH Jo pu. A treatise on Ink, by Su I kien (see No. 53).—P. 29.—S. K. K. XII. 18, 527. % fF Mo ts’. Writings of & 42 Mo Ti, a celebrated philosopher between the 4th and 5th centuries B. 0.—P. 34.— Wylie 125. 528. fk ££ Mo king. A treatise on the Pulse, by Wang Shu ho (see note 12 [7]).—P. med. 15.—Wylie 78. 629. AE BF BR Mo hite kan wu. by RY Be Sz Tai KG tsung- Yiian dyn.—P. med. 16.—S. K. K. X. 15, BOTANICON SINICUM. 175 530. EE FE 7\ BE Wu tan pa shu. Eight epistles on the mu tan flower (Paonia Moutan), by $& Ja $j Sie Feng siang. Ming dyn.—S. K. CX VI. 32.—Reprinted in the Ch. descr. part XI. 81 and T. CCLXXXVIIL. - 531. HE J} 8 Wu tan pu. A treatise on Pxonia Moutan, by Ou yang Siu (see No. 867).—P. 28.—T. CCLXXXVII.—See also No. 887. 532. HE J} 28 BE GR Mu tan yung ju chi. A classified arrange- ment of the many varieties of Pzonia Moutan, by Fr fq K‘iu Siian. Sung and Yiian period.—S. K.CXLIV. 17.—Wylie 121.— Reprinted in the T. CCLXXXVII. 533. JRC Ht HE Mu mien pu. A treatise on Cotton, published during the Ming period, with a preface by Wang Siang tsin (see p. 70).—Reprinted in the T. CCCIII. 534, Same title. Author #f ¥£ Ch‘u Hua. Towards the close of the last cent.— Wylie 77.,—Reprinted in the C. T. 535. Mu mien t'u pu. See p. 81. 536. He Bx FR RR Mu shu hen t‘an, by 3% hfe King Huan. Sung dyn.—P, 35.—S. Y. 537. 3x yp He BY SR Mu fu yen hien lu, by H fh sy Pi Chung siin. Sung dyn.—P. 88.—S. Y.— Reprinted in the W, PF: 538. #2 FE F fi Mu ten tse’ ch‘uan. A narrative of the ad- ventures of the Emperor Mu wang (1000 B.C.) on his journey to the West. Said to have been found in a tomb of one of the Wei princes, in 281 A. D.—P. 24.—Wylie 153. 539. i IN 58 fy x Nan choui wu chi, A work on remark- able objects in the Southern provinces, by Wan Chen (see No. 452).—P. 25.—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). A work of the same title by Si Piao (see No. 540) is quoted in the Hai yao pen ts‘ao (see p. 45). 540. 7 JH RB Wan chou ki. Account of the Southern provinces, by # 33 Si Piao—P. 25.—Work and author quoted in the Ts‘ min yao shu (q. v.). 541. py A BE Z Wan ch‘uang ki t‘an. Early part of the cent.—P. 31.—Wylie 157. ee 176 BOTANICON SINICUM. 542. Wy rs GE Nan chung chi (erroneously sometimes quoted as rf iy Gt; Chung nan chi), apparently a description of Southern China, by Ch‘ang K‘ii (see No. 190).—S. K. LXXVIII. 10. 543. 1 oh 7. BB GR Wan chung pa kiin chi. This, frequently quoted in the T., is apparently a production of the 4th or 5th cent. It is probably the same as the 7 JH 7\ BB Gs Wan chou pa chung chi, quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 544. Fy Fp By HE Nan fang i wu chi. An account of remark- able productions ot the provinces of Southern China, by Jf 4- Fang Ts‘%en li. 5th cent. or earlier —P. 25.—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 545. # Fy pt Wan fang ki. Account of the Southern pro- vinces of China, by Sii Piao (see No. 540). Quoted in the Wei wang hua mu chi and the T's‘ min yao shu (q. v.). 546. Wan fang ts‘ao mu ch‘uan. See p. 38. 547. By fe EA EE Nan hai ku tsi ki, by Wu Lai (see No. 1125). 548. Hi 45 Fy Wan hing fang. Medical prescriptions, by ## 38 Yang Yen, died A. D. 781.—P. med. 20.—Mayers 898. O49. By FE GL Man k‘ang hi. Records of Nan k‘ang (in Kiang si), by $f 24 8] Zeng Hien ming (sometimes written Sh f& WY) Teng Te ming) of the 4th or 5th cent.—P.32.—S. Y.— a We The T. P. mentions a work with the same title by = mK Z Wang Hin chi. 550. By &k Gf Nan Man ki. Account of the Southern abori- gines.—P, 25.—Sung lit. ' 551. Ay #8 Hf B Nan pu sin shu. Published about A. D. 975.—S. K. K. XIV. 18. 552. HA TR IN Gf Wan Sit chou ki, by Shan Ken chi (see No. 1041).—Sui lit—Nan Sti comprised the Northern part of the present Kiang su. 553. i EE Hf Nan T'ang shu. History of the Southern T‘ang. A.D. 937—960, by fi ij Lu Yu. 12th cent.—P.30.—Wylie 33. 554. i PE ZB Nan Ts shu. History of the Southern Ts‘i dynasty. A.D. 479—501, by # F HR Siao Tse’ hien. 5th cent.—P. 30.—Wylie 13. ie BOTANICON SINICUM. 177 505. By Bh WR Wan tu fu, by a a Chang Heng of the After Han dyn.—S. Y. - 556. We BR TE AB Won yang huo jen shu, by I fig Chu Kung, pseudonym Mt 3 =F Wu ku ts’. Sung dyn.—P. med. 21.—Tung i pao kien 5.—W. H. CCXXII. 8. 057. FR BE ER YE Wan yang shi chu. Sung dyn. (?)—T. 558. By fe BR Fe A fit Wan yo Wei fu jen ch‘uan. Narrative of a lady Wei of Nan yo (Heng mountain in Hu nan). Seems to be a Taoist tale referring to the Tsin dynasty.—P. 24.—Sui lit— W. H. CCXXIV. 8. 559. By ge GE Wan Vii chi. A description of Nan Yiie (South- China), by #f (8 3 Ch‘en Huai yitan. Liu Sung dyn. (5th cent.).—W. H. CCV. 12.—Reprinted in the W. P.—Quoted in the Ts‘ min yao shu (q. v.), which refers also to a treatise i we Nan Yiie hing. Two treatises bearing the title Van Yiie chi, by different authors of the T‘ang and Sung periods, are mentioned in the S. Y. 560. Be bk FF #8 Wan Viie hing hi, by ER Lu Kia. B.C. 200.—Quoted in the Nan fang ts‘ao mu ch‘uan (q. v.).—Mayers 437. 561. Nan Yiie pi hi. See p. 92. 562. $ £@ Nan king. A work on doubtful medical questions, by Ts‘in Yiie jen. 6th cent. B.C. (see note 12 [3]).—P. med. 15.— Mayers 553. 563. gE Bie 7S 2% Weng hai chai man lu. Middle of the 12th cent.—Wylie 128. 564. 38 42 Bf Nie p‘an hing. A Chinese translation of the Nirvana Sutra. A. D. 170.—P. 37.—Edkins’ Chin. Buddhism p. 108. 565, Nung cheng ts‘iian shu. See p. 82. 566. Nung sang i shi tso yao. See p. 82. 567. Mung sang tsi yao. See p. 82. 568. Nung sang t‘ung kiie. See p. 81. 569. Nung shu. See No. 35 and p. 81. 570. (6 JG ily GE O mei shan chi. A description of the O mei mountain (see Appendix 36). Sung dyn.—W. H. CCVI. 1.—The 8.K. LXXVI. 25, 28 mentions two works with the same title, both published during the present dyn. in the middle of the 17th cent. 178 BOTANICON SINICUM, Scl. FR BE ZS He 4 Ou yang hung wen tsi. Writings of Ow yang Siu (see No. 867).—Wylie 185. 572. Pa Min t‘ung chi. Sve p. 90. 573, $& sh Pai shi, by ff, ize Ch‘ou Yiian. Yiian dyn.—P.37.— me %, A work with the same title by HE FE WB Si Ko chao, Ming dyn., is noticed in the H. K. III. 60. 78a. HE Ul] GR P‘an shan chi. A description of the P‘an mountain, north-east of Peking (see Appendix 37), published in 1754.—S. K. K. VII. 19. 574. ff Be 4 Pao h‘ing tsi. Sung dyn.—P. med. 20.—W. H. CCXXIII. 9. 575. tf HE BE 3% Pao sheng yao lu. Tang dyn.—P. med. 20.— ¥, 576. (R Se we BE He Typ Pao shou tang king yen fang, by ¥i) fA A Liu Sung shi. Ming dyn.—P. med. 18. O77. FE EL HE EE Pao huo pien i. 12th or 13th cent.—P.29.— H. K. If. 34, 578. EE HB wit Pao ts‘ang lun, by ¥F 4% St Hien Yiian shu. Wu tai period.—P. 95.— W. H. COXXII. 7. 579. fa #h FF Pao p‘o tsz’. A work on Taoist philosophy, alchimy, etc., giving also some accounts of medicinal plants, by Ko flung (see note 12 [8]) of the 3rd and 4th cent.—P. 23.—Wylie 175.—Reprinted in the H. W. 580. P‘ao chi lun. See p. 41. 581. db fiE BR Pei cheng lu, by 4 $h $e Kin Yu tsz’. Ming dyn.—P. 33.—S. K. LIT. 38. 582. JE a FR Pei hu lu. A geographical account of Southern China, by BZ ZB RR Tuan Kung lu. Tang dyn. —P.33.—S. K. K. VII. 23.—Reprinted in the W. P. 583. JE RE HE EE Pei meng so yen, by # 36 BE Sun Kuang hien. Middle of the 10th cent.—P, 26.—Wylie 155. 584. HSB fH BE Pei pien pei tai. Sung dyn.—s. K. Uma V 5 225 585. IE eft Pei shi. History of the Northern Dynasties. A. D. 356—581, by as HE 2 Li Yen shou.—P. 23.—Wylie 13. BOTANICON SINICUM, 179 586. JE a £) Pei t‘ang shu ch‘ao. A celebrated collection of literary productions, by js fk py Yu Shi nan. Tang dyn.— P.31.—S. K. K. XIV. 1. 587, Pen king. See p. 29. 588. AK i Fy Pen shi fang. Medical prescriptions, by FF RR fk Hit Shu wei. Sung dyn.—P. med. 17.—S. K. K. X, 9. 589. AL Bf FE Pen shi shi, by H HE Meng Ki. Trang dyn.— P. 23.—Reprinted in the W. P. 090. Pen ts‘ao fa hui. See p. 49. 591. Pen ts‘ao hui pien. See p. 54. 592. Pen ts‘ao hang mu. See p. 54. 593, Pen ts‘ao ko hua. See p. 48. 594. Pen ts‘ao meng ts‘iian. See p. 54. 595. Pen ts‘ao pie shuo. See p. 47. 596. Pen ts‘ao shii. See p. 45. 597. Pen ts‘ao sing shi lei. See p. 46. 598. Pen ts‘ao tsi yao. See p. 53. 599. Pen ts‘ao yeni. See p. 48. 600. Pen ts‘ao yeni pui. See p. 49. 601. Pen ts‘ao yin i, See p. 45. 602. 3 i Wk & #E Peng Tsu fu shi king. A treatise on garments and food, by P‘eng Tsu.—P. med. 15.—Sui lit—I am not aware whether the mythical P‘eng Tsu is meant who is Teputed to have attained a fabulous longevity —Mayers 561. 603. 3 @ A $% Peng ch‘uang ji lu. Ming dyn.—S. K, CXXVIII. ~0.—Reprinted in the W. P. 604. oF al, Pt ki, by Sung K‘% (see No. 245). Sung dyn.— 8. K. K. XIII. 16. A work with the same title by Ch‘en Ki ju. Ming dyn. (see No. 28),—S. K. CXXXII. 25.—See also 8. K. OXLIII. 30. | 605, 4 3 Pi pu. A treatise on Pencils, by Su I kien (see No. 53),—P. 29.—8. K. K. XIII. 18. 606. Wh 3 Fe Pi hiao fang, by Meng Shen (see p.45). Tang dyn.—P. med. 14. 607. #E GL Pi tiie. A treatise on the art of magic, by A Tso Ts‘? 2nd cent.—P. 26.—Mayers 745. a 180 BOTANICON SINICUM. 608. jhE Fe PR Pi shu lu, by HE RE FH Ye Meng te, or HE F HK Ye Shihn. Sung dyn.—P. 36.—S. K. K. XIII. 20. 609. Bi SE 7B FR LPt hi man chi. Sung dyn.—Wylie 203. 610. P% ya.E See p. 37. 611. {8 He fe Be Piya huang yao. An enlargement of the P4 ya, published in the Ming period.—S. K. CXLIV. 33.—The P. 28 quotes a work ofa similar name, perhaps the same, }& it AE a Pi ya kuang i. 612. Ae FF ig Pe wei lun. A treatise on the stomach, by Zung Yiian (see p. 48).—P. med. 16. 613. Pie lu. See p. 42 and p. 71. 614. $8 4h ity Pien hua lun, by Yui Pao (see No. 796).— P. 37.—Quoted in the King ts‘u sui shi ki (q. v.). 615. fi FE fe] BE Pien min t'u tsuan. Ming dyn.—P. 34.— Ming lit. (Agriculture).—S. K. CXXX. 5. 616. Ht Bh 3h Pien huo lun, by Tung Yiian (see p.48).—P. med.16. 617. fa 88 Fy Pien Ts‘iao fang. Medical prescriptions of Pien Ts‘iao (see note 12 [8]).—P. med. 13. 618. Bi 3h £R Pin tui lu, by Hi Ml WE Chao Yi shi. Sung dyn.—P. 36.—S. K. K. XIII. 10. 619. Hj JR 3 Ping yiian lun. A medical treatise, by B It FH Ch‘ao Yiian fang. Beginning of the 7th cent.—P. med. 15.— S. K. K. X. 6. 620. Fe 8h = 46 Fy Ping pu shou tsi fang, by as #¢ Li Kiang. 9th cent.—Biogr., ‘I‘ang shu 215.—P. med. 14. 621. HK 7E HE Pting hua pu. On plants growing in pots, by ie it fq Chang Kien te. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXVI. 36.—Re- printed in the T. X. 622. $R Hh Ping shi. On the cultivation of garden flowers, by E Z if Yiian Hung tao. Ming dyn.—Biogr., Ming shi 288.— Reprinted in the T. X. 623. $e th AS Ping shi yiie piao. Calendar of garden flowers, by Z*u Pen tsun (see No. 433).—Reprinted in the T. X. 624. BR Bi AR BE Ping ts‘iian ts‘ao mu ki. Account of the vegetable productions of P‘ing ts‘iian (Kien chou in Sz’ ch‘uan), by 25 6S % Li Te yi. A.D. 787—849.—P. 29._W. H. CCV. 9.—Mayers 370.—Reprinted in the T. II. BOTANICON SINICUM. 181 625. & HE Wh Po hu t‘wng. A system of Confucian dogmatics, by Pan ku (see No. 941), died A. D. 92.—P. 382.—Wylie 127.— Reprinted in the H. W. 626. & FL A Wk Po Kung liu t%e.—P. 31.—There is a col- lection of extracts, Liu t%e, by & JE B Po Ki i of the Tang dyn. It was enlarged by FL fi A‘ung Ch‘uan of the Sung dyn.— © BK. XIV. 627. & we 4 Po sha tsi, by pie BR Bi Ch‘en Hien chang. Ming dyn.—P. 39.—S. K. K. XVIII. 19. 628. & 4G BG Po ta sui. Sung dyn.—P. 38.—S. Y. 629. G YE ll Poe tse t‘u.—P. 25.—Sui lit.—Po tse is the name of a fabulous animal. 630. Fy Ji] St He Po ch‘uan hio hai. A collection of the pro- ductions of authors of note, made during the Sung dyn.—P. 36.— Me Ridht: A; 631. Fy — 3 Fy Po i siian fang, by F J#® Wang Kw. Sung dyn.—P. med. 20.—W. H. CCXXIII. 10. 632. FT ph #% Po han lu, by fix HA Ch‘en Siang, a Taoist priest. Ming dyn.—P. 37.—S. K. CXXIV. 23. 633. #4 97 Po ping fang. A collection of medical pre- scriptions, by #9 # BE — Hu Mia (hii shi). —P. med. 14.— Sui lit. 634. 7 2 #8 Po tse pien, by Fg 4J)Fang Cho. Early part of the 12th cent.—P. 32.—Wylie 197. : 635, 2 J FE Ff pe Po chou Mu tan shi. A treatise on the Mu tan tlower (Peonia Moutan) of Po chou (An hui), by Sie Feng siang (see No. 530).—S. K. CXVI. 82.—Reprinted in the Ch. deser. part XI. 86 and T. CCLXXXVIII. 636. fit Be Fy Po txt Fen by =E # Wang Kun. Sung dyn.— P, med. 14.—S. K. K. X. 7 637. Ti Hy i Po wu he Records of remarkable objects, by ike $8 Chang Hua, A. D. 232—300, a native of Far Fan yang (near the present Peking).—Biogr., Tsin shu 36.—P. 25.—Re- printed in the H. W.—Mayers 16.—Wylie 153. 638. Same title. Author fc 3% Z"ang Meng. Tsin dyn.— P. 28.—S. K. CXLII. 42. 639. Po ya. See No. 383. 182 BOTANICON SINICUM. 640. fi HE BY Po lo kien. An article on wild Silk produced from Oak trees. Last cent.—Reprinted in the Ch‘eng te fu chi (see p. 88). See my article on Chinese silkworm trees, p. 7. 641. Pu Pi t‘an. See No. 510. 642. 3G Hie Fp Pu tsi fang, by Chu Siao or Chou ting wang (see p. 49).—P. med. 17.—Wylie 80. 643. Rh ya. See p. 34. 644. Rh ya chengi. See p. 37. 645. Rhyai. S. p. 37. 646. BE Fy Sai shang fang.—P. med. 14.—Sung lit. 647. = tj Te ie] San fu huang tu. A description of the public buildings in Ch‘ang an, the ancient metropolis during the Han. Author unknown.—P. 30.—Wylie 35.—It is reprinted in the H. W. collection and is quoted in the Nan fang ts‘ao mu ch‘uang (q. v.). 648. = ti] fe HH San fu ku shi. Historical memoranda relat- ing to the capital of the Han, written during the Tsin dyn.— P. 30.—Reprinted in the H. W. 649. = igt GE San Hia ki. Account of the three great River Defiles. See Mayers p. 296.—Quoted in the Iai ping kuang ki (q. v.).—A work with the same title was compiled in the Ming period (see Yu ming shan ki). 650. = fj Gi San kuo chi. Memoir of the three kingdoms. A. D.220—280, by PR 2 Ch‘en Shou. A.D. 233—297.—P.23.— Wylie 13. 651. = By #F RE GR San liu hien tsa shi. Sung dyn.—S. Y.— Reprinted in the W. P. la. = $F {§ San Mao chen kin ch‘uan. The story of San Mao, a Taoist Saint, who attained immortality, in the 8rd cent. B. C., according to the Shen sien ch‘uan (No. 694). The reputed Aou kii mountain (see note 12a), called also Mao shan, derives its name from this Saint,—P. 24, 652. = 8k BC 4B San Su wen tsi. Writings of the three Su.— P. 38.—Mayers p. 301 (55).—The three Su are Be ify Su Sin, and his sons % &f Su Shi (died 1101), and Bx By Su Chi (died 1112). | re BOTANICON sINICUM. 183 653. = + EE & San ts‘ai t‘u hui. A comprehensive eyclo- pedia, illustrated by numerous wood-cuts, by $F Pr Wang K%. Published in 1607.—Wylie 149.—The botanical section of the work has little value, the accounts and drawings given of the various plants being generally incorrect. 654. = Hg 3 Ft San ts‘ lio hi. Tsin dyn.—Reprinted in the W.P. . 655. = #¢ op San Ts‘in hi. On the three divisions of the State of ‘'s‘in (Mayers p. 803), by 36 FE Sin (shi). 5th cent.— P. 32.—S. Y.—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 656. = HK Hit San tu fu. A panegyric on the three capitals of the three kingdoms, 5 Wu, By Shu, and ¥R Wei, by A HB Tso S?. 3rd cent.—Biogr., 'I'sin shu 92.—P. 36.—S. Y. 657. = yj BE BS San tung chu nang. A Taoist work, by EH jy Wang Hiian ho—P. 35.—T. P. 658. = fq Fy San yin fang, by pi = Ch‘en Yen, or pig ft 3 Ch‘en Wu tse, Sung dyn.—P. med. 17.—Tung i pao kien 5.— SK ROX 11: 659, = & &% 3 San yii chui pi. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXXVII.14. 660, = €% iy San yii tien. Sung dyn. (?)—T. 661. = 5 WE SB HF San yilan yen shou shu, by as He FH Li Peng fei, or as XE Fe Li Ting fei. Yiian dyn.—Biogr., Yiian shi 197,—P. med. 20.—H. K II. 30. 662. pp J zB Sha chou ki. Records of Sha chou (Kan su), by EZ BY Zuan Kuo—Quoted in the '. P. (10th cent.). 663. Shan hai king. See p. 87. 664. [y 3 iif Ub Shan hia ts‘ing kung, by pf fe Lin Hung. Sung dyn.—P, 34.—S. Y. 665. ty 4 JJ BE Shan hu tao pi. Writings of Huang Ting kien (see No, 202),—P. 38.—S. K. CLXXIV. 33. 666. gh KE 8% Shan hii lu, by FE -R Wang Min.—P. 33.— »W. H. COXVIII. 3.—12th cent. or earlier. 667. yl) JE pa BE Shan hii s2’ yao. Apparently a work on agriculture, by # 7% Hk Ts‘ai Ju mou, Ming dyn.—P. 33.— H. K. I. 35. 668. Shan si t‘ung chi. See p. 88. 184 -«- BOTANICON SINICTM. 669. I] % BH Shan tang hao su, by Fi 4K HN Chang Tsun king. Sung dyn.—P. 36.—S. K. K. XIV. 6. 670. [la Et & Shan tang sz kao, A.D. 1595.—Wylie 150. 671. Shan tung t'ung chi. See p. 88. 672. fl] Fz Shan fan fang, by Ht ++ ZH Sie Shi t‘ai—P. med. 14.—Sui lit. : 673. Shan fan pen ts‘ao. See p. 45. 674. fie Fe BR Shan fu lu, by BR 2 Cheng Wang chi. Sung dyn. 675. i HF Shang han chi ho, by Liu Ho kien (see No, 812).—P. med. 21.—Tung i pao kien 6. 676. % HH HB Shang han lei yao, by AS FE Hp P*ing Yao king. Sung dyn.—P. med. 14.—W. H. CCXXIII. 13. 677. BAG Shang han liu shu, by ff # T'ao hua. Ming dyn.—P. med. 21.—Tung i pao kien 6. 673. % 3 tig Shang han lun. A medical work on Fever, by Chang Chung king. Han dyn.—See note 12 (5).—P. med. 18. 679. SE BY BB ER Shang han ming li lun, by 5 ae 6, Ch‘eng Wu ki. Kin dyn.—P. med. 21.—Tung i pao kien 6. 680. 45 HE Fy BB FF Shang han shen yen fang, by Wang Min. sin dyn.—Biogr., Tsin shu 65.—P. med. 14. 681. (& 32 H Shang han shu, by Be 4% A Han Chi ho. Sung dyn.—P. med. 21.—8. K. K. X. 8, 682. {55 SE #8 HG im Shang han tsung ping lun, by KE 3 We P‘ang An shi, a celebrated physician of the Sung period.—Biogr., Sung shi 462 —P. med. 21.—S8. K. K. X. 8. 683. 1% He HB Shang han yiin yao, by BL #% Wu Shou. Ming dyn.—P. med. 21. 684. fy Bt 4 TE Shang shu chu shu. The Shang shu (the same as the Shu king, see p. 33), commented upon by JL & Hl Kung An kuo. 2nd cent. B. C.—P. 23.—Mayers 323. 685. 25 BE BE Shao yao pu. A treatise on the Shao yao flower (Pwonia albiflora), by $8 Hy Liu Pin, liter. name # 4 Kung fu. First half of the 11th cent.—Biogr., Sung shi 319.—P. 28.—Re- _ printed in the T. CXV.—See also below No. 1067. 686. 4% # K & Shao Yao fu tsi. Writing of B ¥# Shao Yung, liter. name Yao fu. A. D.1011—1077.—P. 39.—Mayers 594. BOTANICON SINICUM. 185 687. 4 AE hb FA Fy She sheng miao yung fang. Hygienic prescriptions, by?ahe IE i Chang Shi ch‘e. Ming dyn.—P. med. 21.—S. K. CV. 21. 688. ji BA BE Shen i hi, by FE YF Wang Fou—P. 34.— Mentioned in the T. P. (10th cent.), but probably of earlier date. 689. wih BL BE Shen i hing. A narrative treating of marvellous things and countries, by Zung fang So (see No. 464).—P. 25.— Wylie 153.—Reprinted in the H. W. 690. ih BE 2S Be Fy Shen i pu hiu fang.—P. med. 20.—S. Y. (Sung authors). 691. Shen nung Pen ts‘ao king. See p. 27. 692. wih f FE SH Shen nung shi ki. Dietetics of the Emperor Shen nung (noxious food).—P. med. 15.—Sui lit. 693. jah BE FE #E Shen nung shi king. Emperor Shen nung’s rules regarding food. See No. 710. 694. jab fl) 1 Shen sien ch‘uan. Biographies of Taoist Im- mortals, by Ko Hung (see No. 579).—P. 24.—Wylie 175.—Re- printed in the H. W. 695. wah fil) WR Fr Shen sien fu shi fang. Taoist dietetic prescriptions, by Ko Hung (see No. 579).—P. med. 15,—Sui lit. 696. jh fil) We RE Shen sien fu shi king. Taoist dietetics.— P. med. 15.—Sui lit.—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 697. jah BE GE Shen yin shu. A Taoist work, by A‘i seen (see p. 53). Ming dyn.—P. 34.—S. K. CXLVII. 39. 698. Shen si t‘ung chi. See p. 89. 699. He pig HA BR Sheng tsi tsung lu. Beginning of the 12th cent.—P. med. 15.—S. K. K. X. 8. 700. Se wil i #2 #2 iq Sheng Tsu yii chi ki hia ko mu pien. Observations of the Emperor K‘ang hi (1662—1723) relating to natural history. Frequently quoted in modern Chinese works on botany. It is comprised in the Collection of K‘ang hi’s Memoirs 32 fil 7H) XK Sheng Tsu yii chi wen tsi (S. K. K. XVIII. 45.— Wylie 189), and has been translated into French by Father Cibot. See Mémoires conc. les Chinois IV. p. 400. 701. fe 4 Fy Sheng kin fang.—P. med, 14.—Sui lit. 702. AB ak ae BR FR Sheng shui yen t‘an lu. Close of the 11th cent.—Wylie 156. 186 BOTANICON SINICUM. 7203. Ft ie $& Sheng an tsi, by kB Tit Yang Shen. A.D.1488— 1559.—P. 89.—S. K. K. XVIII. 31.—Mayers 894. 704, Sheng king fu. See No. 1117. 705. Sheng hing t‘ung chi. See p. 88. 106. B jf 3h MB Shi chi tung shuo, by Ht JE rp Lou Ki chung. Sung dyn.—P. med. 16.—W. H. CCXXIII. 7. 707. RB ay FE Shi i sin hing, by Tsan Yin (see No. 12). T‘ang dyn.—P. med. 15. 708. @ & Shi ki. On dietetics (noxious food), by Sun Sz mo (see p. 43).—P. med. 13. 709. Shi kien pen ts‘ao. See p. 54. 710. & #£ Shi king. There are several works treating of food and bearing this title. One is attributed to the Emperor Shen nung. See No. 693. Another is by Huai nan wang (see No. 193).—P. sub Shi sing pen ts‘ao (see p. 46). ' Another by # #& Ts‘wi Hao.—P. 1. c.—Sui lit. Another by & 0% Chu Hiian.—P. 1. c. Another by as fe Li (shi).—P. med. 16. - The Shi king (I am not aware which of the above) is frequently quoted in the T’s‘i min yao shu (q. v.). Z11. Shi liao pen ts‘ao. See p. 45. 712. Shi sing pen ts‘ao. See p. 46. 713. Shi wu pen ts‘ao. See p. 58. 714. 5 BK Hh Shi hio ta ch'eng, by ¥ ff fy Mao Chi Jang. End of the 13th cent.—P. 32.—Sh. Y.-H. K. VII. 36. 715. 5$ ah Shit hua, by + fh FF Wang Chi fang. End of the 11th cent.—W. H. CCXCIX. 22.—See also No. 902. 716. GF Gh #8 Me Shi hua tsung kui. Sung dyn.—S. K. K. XX. 3. 717. Shiking. See p. 33, » 718. Fe HR BE Shi lei Fu, by HL yy Wu Shu. Close of the 10th cent.—P. 36.—Wylie 146. 719. Sf pK RE EB Shi lin huang ki, by fi FE AR Ch‘en Yuan tsing. Sung dyn.—P. 34.—Wylie 84. : : 720. eg ty Shi ts?’ le ki.’ Ming dyn.—S. K. CXXXVEIN On . és BOTANICON SINICUM. 187 721. BE WC HA HB Shi wen lei tsi, by FR F Chu Mu. Sung dyn.—P. 31.—S. K. CXXXYV. 36. 722. BE Hy i J Shi wu hi yiian. A record of the origin of affairs and things, by 7} 79K Kao Cheng. Sung dyn.—P. 32.— 8. K. K. XIV. 3. 723. Shi yen yao yiian. See p. 135. 724. + Hl BE She chow hi, or He WY OW RL Hai nei shi ‘chou ki. A fabulous description of ten insular kingdoms, by Tung Jang So (see No. 464).—P. 30.—Wylie 153,—Reprinted in the Ww. 2 725. + 3B GR Shi tao chi. Topography of the ten provinces (tao) into which China was divided in the 7th cent. Author BE HR ep Liang Tai yen. Close of the 9th cent.—W. H. CCIV. 3. 726. ++ Bs tit Bk Fy Shi ts‘tian po kiu fang, by Z) Ff Liu Fu.—P. med. 15.—Sung lit. ; 727. -- WE jh BE Shi yao shen shu, by HW 3 Ko K*o kiu. ‘Ming dyn.—His biography is given in the I lin (No, 233).—P. med, 21.—H. K. VI. 47. 728, ik Ax Shi pen. Ancient historical records from the Emperor Huang ‘Ti down ta Nan Wang, written towards the end of the Chou dynasty. Sze ma Ts‘en, the author of the Shi ki (2nd cent. B. C.), made use of this work.—P. 30.—Han lit. 729. fit 3p Shi shuo. A collection of minor incidents from the Han to the I'sin, by 2) 3 JB Liu Lhfing. 5th eent.—P. 30.— Wylie 151. 730. fe Pe $k BB Sho Si yi hi. Journal of an Embassy to Western Asia in 1258 A. D., by @] # Liu Yu.—P. 31.—See my Notes on Chin. mediz:v. travellers, p. 57. 731. (ie PE eR BE Shi Si yt ke. Aceount of an Embassy to Western Asia, by pi i Ch‘en Ch‘eng, in 1415.—S. K. LXIV. 5.— H. K. V. 21.—See my notes on this journey in “China Review” IV. 314. 732. F jy 46 Shi hu tsi, by Fan Ch‘eng ta (see No. 388).— P. 39.—Wylie 202. ; : 733. Fy $k BE FH Shi lin yen yii, by Ye Meng te (see No. 608).— » S. K. K. XIII. 20. wie 188 BOTANICON SINICUM. 734. ¥% % Shi ming. An ancient explanation of words, by #\ BR Liw Hi. Post. Han dyn.—P. 28.—S. K. K. IV. 16.—Re- printed in the H. W. 730. Ff Shits’. Writings of Fi fx Shi Kiao, a philo- sopher about 280 B. C. 736. 9% He Fl Shit ki. A record of matters omitted in the annals of the empire, by = 3% Wang Kia, liter. name 4 7sz men. 4th cent.—Biogr., Tsin shu 95.—P.24.—Wylie 154.— Reprinted in the H. W. 737. BA Re Sha hiao, by Tung Yiian (see p. 48).—P. med. 16. 738. 3h 3 TR HE Fy Shi chai chi mi fang, by = i Wang Huang. Sung dyn.—P. med. 17.—S. K. K. X. 9. 739. -- BB oth FA Shi nung pi yung. A treatise on Agriculture. Ming dyn., perhaps Yiian dyn.—Frequently quoted in the Nung cheng ts‘iian shu (q. v.). 740. sh §@ Shi ki. Historical Record by the celebrated historio- grapher pl & 3 Sze ma Ts‘ien. B.C. 163—85.—P. 23.— Wylie 14.—Mayers 660. 741. 32 Bh Be EB Shou ts‘in yang lao shu (the first character is sometimes replaced by 48 Feng), by PR jf Ch‘en Chi. Sung dyn.—P. med. 20.—S. K. K. X. 7. 742. St tk pt Fy Shou yii shen fang, by Ki sien (see p.58).— P. med. 20. 743. Shou shi t‘ung k‘ao. See p. 84. 744, BK $f Shou hing. A treatise on Quadrupeds, by #4 @ Huang Sheng ts‘eng. Ming dyn.—P. 28.— Wylie 121. 745. 33 5 GL Shu chi ki. A description of Shu (the present 82’ ch‘uan).—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). 746. 3 rp BE Gh Shu chung kuang ki. This seems to be an account of the province of Sz’ ch‘uan, Author #¥ &% Ts‘ao Hio. Ming dyn.—S. K. K. VII. 26. 747. 53 52 Shu ki—Quoted in the Ts‘ min yao shu (q. v.). 747a. Shu Pen tsao. See p. 46. 748. By hh Gi Shu ti chi—P.31—Perhaps the same as the Zy x Shu cht mentioned in the Sui lit. 749. Shu tu fu. See No. 656. BOTANICON SINICUM. 189 750. 24 E AR $4 Shu wang pen tsi. Ancient historical records of Shu (Sz’ ch‘van), by Yang Hiung (see No. 106), who was a native of Shu.—S. Y.—T. P. 751. SH {iE GB Shu cheng ki, by BR #% AE Kuo Lit sheng of the Liu Sung dyn. (5th cent.).—P. 34.—S. Y.—Sui lit. 752. it FA Bf Shui ki. A collection of notes on the Wonder- ful, by ff A Jen Fang. Beginning of the 6th cent.—P. 34.— But the work now extant with this title has additions of later date and is not the original— Wylie 154. The P, 1. c. quotes another work with the same title, which is the production of ji itt 2 Zsu Ch‘ung chi, who lived in the 5th cent.—His biogr. Nan ‘I's‘i shu 52.—S, K. CXLII. 48. 753. Shu king. See p. 83. CO4, FE El FE BL Shu yiian tsa hi, by Be He Ht Lu Wen liang, or fi 4 Lu;Yung. Ming dyn.—P, 36.—S. Y.—Reprinted in the woe, 755. GE $a GR Bh Shuang huai sui ch‘ao, Ming dyn.—S, K. CXLIII. 16. 756. yk 8 Shui king. The Water Classic, a work on the rivers of China, by & Z Sang K‘m. Beginning of the Christian era — Reprinted in the H. W.—It has been commented upon by £8 38 3G Li Tao yiian in the 5th cent.—Biogr. Wei shu 89.—P. 29.— Wylie 43. 757, Je RR BY RE Shui nan han hi, by Be FH Li Kuan. Ming dyn.—H. K. V. 18. 758. 3 3 A RL Shui tung ji ki, by BE BB Ye Sheng. 15th cent.—P, 32.—Wylie 159. 759. yt Be BR Shui yiin lu, by Ye Meng te (see No.608). Sung dyn.—P, 38.—A work with the same title by Yang P‘u of the Ming is noticed in the 8. K. CXXX. 4. 760. Fe ff Bb RM Be Fp Shui chu t'ang hing yen fang. A col- lection of medical prescriptions, by #2 7fg ¥## Sa k‘ien tst.—P. med. 18.—In the 8. K. K. X. 14 the name of the author reads BE HL BR PE Sa li mi shi (probably a Mongol name). First half of the 14th cent. 761. #8 We IB] BE Shui ying t'u hi, by HAE Z Sun Jou chi. Liang dyn.—P. 33,—Sui lit—W. H. CCXLV. 4. f ‘190 BOTANICON SINICUM. A work with the title Shai ying t‘u, by Jai 72 Yi Wen, —— towards the end of the 5th cent., is noticed in the 8. Y. 762. Bt YR Shuo fu, by iy F(R T*ao Tsung 7, liter. name Ju AR Kiu ch‘eng. Yiian dyn., or early in the Ming.—P. 31.— Wylie 186.—Mayers 712. 763. BR BC HR AE Shuo wen kie ts’. An ancient dictionary of “the Chinese characters, by ## {i Hii Shen. Close of the first ‘cent. The work was laid before the Emperor An Ti A. D. 121. A commentary upon it was written by ¢ §# Si Kat of the T‘ang.—P. 27.—Wylie 8.—Mayers XXIII.—S. K. K. IV. 19. 764. Bt AC =F J Shuo wen ts? yiian. On the origin of the Chinese characters, by Chou Pi (see No. 474).—P. 27._But the 8. K. K. IV. 22 attributes the work to Chou Po k‘i (see No. 474). 765. Bt BE Shuo yiian. A collection of anecdotes from ancient Chinese History, by Liu Hiang (see No. 211).—P. 35.—S. K. K. IX. 2.—Reprinted in the H. W. 766. Py jay BE Be St ho kiu shi. Records relating to Si ho (Fen chou fu, Shan si).—Mentioned in the T‘ang lit., but seems to date from an earlier period. _ 767. Py i FR Si hu chi. Description of the Si hu lake near ‘Hang chou fu, "by FA ik a Tien Ju ch‘eng. Ming dyn.—P. 32.— S. K. K. VII. 19. 768. PE Re aR Si kT ts‘ung yi, by Be HR Yao Kuan. Middle of the 12th cent.—P. 36.—Wylie 128. 769. Py mi RE GE Si king tsa ki. A record of incidents at Ch‘ang an, the Chinese metropolis during the Han, by 2) #K ‘Liu Hin, who lived about our era.—Reprinted in the H. W.— Others believe that Ko Hung (see note 12 [8]) was the author of it.—The 8. K. K. ascribes the authorship of the work to Wu Kin (see No. 806),—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.). —P,31.— Wylie 151. 70. Pa HE BF RE Si ts“iao ye hi, by FE fa Hou Tien. Ming dyn.—P, 35.—8. K. CXLIV. 10. «71. OK Ba 7: Si yi chu huo chi. Account of Western countries. 5th cent., ‘perhays earlier. ‘eather in the Ts‘i min yao shu (q. v.).—T. PL BOTANICON SINICUM, 19k 772. Py te HE Si ya ke. Account of the countries of the West, by the Buddhist monk 3 4% Yuan Chuang (or ¥ ¥% Hiian: Ts‘ang). First half of the 7th cent.—Translated by Stan. Julien. 773. St yii t'u chi. See p. 95. 774. EE IE RR Si shang fu t’an, A Taoist work, by 9 HE Yii Yen. Sung dyn.—P. 37.—S. K. K. XIV. 46.—Reprinted in the W. P. 775, JRE RE FE Ff St Yen shang fang. Medical prescriptions, by Si Yen shan.—P. med. 13.—Sung lit. 776. Fy a ZR Siang chung ki. (Ancient Siang in the present Hu nan). Tsin dyn—W. H. CCVI. 2.—Reprinted in the W. P. . 727. Ha ly BF SR Siang shan ye lu. Sung dyn.—S. K. K. XIV. 20. (78. FA EL RE Siang pei king, by Fe fp Chu Chung. Han dyn.—P. 28,—H. K. III. 45.—Mayers 82 (?).—Reprinted in the H. W. 779. RR BG SR GH Siang hien shi yt. On wild Silk produced from Oaks. Present dyn.—See my article on Chinese Silkworm trees, p. 7. 780. ¥ FE FL Siang Mien ki.—P. 32.—T‘ang lit. ~ 781. oy EA Fe Siao p'in fang, by PR FE % Chien Yen chi— P. med.—Sui lit. 782. yJv fA IL SR Siao rh chen hiie, by $8 Z, Ts%en I, liter. appellation ff $j Chung vang, Court physician. Close of the llth eent.—Biogr. Sung shi 462.—P. med. 21.—Wylie &4.—Tung i pao kien 5, 783. yJv fa Fy Siao rh fang. Medical prescriptions against in- fantile complaints, by af BA Chang Huan.—P. med. 22.—Sung lit. 784. fy WE FE Siao Rh ya. A dictionary similar to the Rh ya (q. v.), by JLB} Kung Fu, a descendant of Confucius, known also under the name of ZL # F K‘ung ts‘ung tsz’. He lived abont B. C, 212.—P. 28.—Han. lit—S. K. XLII. 1.—The Siao th ya, reprinted in,the H. W., was commented upon by 4 # Li Kui of the Han. . 285. {i fe Fy Sien ch‘uan fang. Taoist medical prescriptions, by o§ = of Chang San feng. Beginning of the 15th cent.— P. med. 19,—Ming lit. OLS eeyeete 192 BOTANICON SINICUM. 786. 3% iit Sin lun. New reflections, by i Ff Lu Kia, about 200 B. C.—Reprinted in the H. W.—Mayers 437. There are several works bearing the same title. The S. Y. notices a Sin lun by #i #8 Huan Tan. First cent. A. D.— The H. W. reproduces besides Lu Kia’s work a Sin lun by #] Liu Hie. Liang dyn. 787. 3h @ Sin shu. Essays on the Confucian doctrine, by KW RH Kia J, born ca. 200 B. C—P. 35.—Wylie 67.—Mayers 245.—Reprinted in the H. W. 788. j% j; Sin fa. A medical (Taoist) work, by Zan K% (see p. 49).—P. med. 17.—Tung i pao kien 6. The P. quotes ibidem a discussion on Tan Ki’s Sin fa by f% 36 Ch‘eng Ch‘ung, and another by 4% $f] Yang Siin. Both probably of the Ming. 789. SA Ee WR HE Sing ch‘a sheng lan. An account of pere- grinations at sea, by 9 f= Fe Sin. A. D. 1436.—P. 30.— Ming lit. 790. PE BBA B® Sing li ta ts‘ian. A collection of philo- sophical works, A. D. 1415.—P. 34.—Wylie 69. Ol. eS ULB EH Siu chen pi chi. A Taoist work. Sung dyn.— P, 26.—T. P. 792. ( IL BE Be Siu chen pi hie. A Taoist work, by EF px F Ying Yang tsz’.—P. 26.—Sung lit. 793. qh ZB Fy Siu chen fang, by Chou ting wang (see p.49).— P. med. 18, 794. ji ZB sJy Gi Fp Siu chen siao rh fang, by A a St Yung siian. Ming dyn.—P. med. 22.—S. K. CV. 16. 795. $4 BE FR So sui lu.—P. 37.—Author #8 H Wen Ko. Sung dyn.—W. H.—The S. Y. gives as author of the work pi A HE Ch‘en Ji hua of the Sung. 796. 48 ih GB, Sow shen hi. A collection of legends, by | # Yii Pao, who wrote about A. D. 320.—P. 24.—Wylie 154.—Re- printed in the H. W. The 3% jh ( §@ Sou shen hou ki is a continuation of the pre- ceding by fj 7 T'ao Tsien. A. D. 365—427.—Wylie 1. o— Mayers 713. BOTANICON SINICUM. 193 797. & 7 BF Su Chien liang fang. Collection of famous recipes, by Ch‘en Kua (see No. 510), with additional matters by Su Tung p‘o (see No. 991).—P. med. 15.—Wylie 78. 798. Su chou fu chi. See p. 89. 799. RE HE HE fy Su Huang shou kien. Writings of Su Shi (see No. 991) and Huang T'ing kien (see No. 202).—P. 28.— Mayers 620. 800. fi Ye] 4 Su hui tsi, by E BR Wang Li. Second half of the 14th cent—P. med. 18.—Wylie 80. ; 801. 4 7H BE Si Han shu. Appendix to the Han histories, by gf FR Sie Ch'eng. Period of the three kingdoms.—P. 30.— p. x; 802. Si Pi t‘an. See No. 510. 803. £8 tH ty GF Sit Po nu chi. A supplement to the Po wu chi (see No. 637), by At F Li Shi. Middle of the 12th cent.— P. 28.—Wylie 154. 804. £8 at #E Si Shui hing. A supplement to the Shui king (see No. 756), by fi fi Lu Yin. Tang dyn.—P, 30.—S. Y. 805. 9% 44 jut FE Su Sow shen hi, by fi T*ao.—P.35.—I think this is the same as the Sou shen hou ki (see No. 796). The S. Y. quotes a Sii Sou shen ki of the Wu tai period. 806. x ie BE GB SH Ts hiai hi. A supplement to the Ts4 hiai ki (see No. 927), by & #3 Wu Kiin of the Liang dyn.—Re- printed in the H. W.—P. 24.—Wylie 154. 807. #4 BANE BR FE Si Vin fu hétin yi. Supplement to the dictionary Yiin fu k‘in yii (see No. 1141), by @] Hy Pao Yiu. Ming dyn.—P. 27.—S. K. CXXXVII. 29. 808. 4 x (AF Sii Wen po fang. Medical prescriptions of Sii Wen po, a celebrated physician in the middle of the 5th cent.— P. med. 13.—Sui lit—Biogr. Nan shi 52. 809. % Ek BR Stan cheng lu, by 70 BE Hl Kiang Wan li. Sung dyn.—P. 26.—H. K, III. 10.—Biogr. Sung shi 418. 810. Sian hua hien chi. See p. 88. 811. % Fu Jb ME HA FR Stan ho Pei yiian kung ch‘a lu. An account of the preparation of tea in Kien an (the present pre- fecture Kien ning fu, Fu chou), by fe # Hiung fan. Sung dyn.—S, K. K. XIE. 21. ae 194 f BOTANICON SINICUM. 812. FF BW Fy Stian ming fang, by Bi oo HB Liu Huan su, a celebrated physician of the Kin.—Biogr. Kin shi 131.—He was a native of Ho kien.—P. med. 16 styles him Qj jay jj Liu Ho kien.—Tung i pao kien 6. 813. WR kB AF BA inl BE Sut Yang Ti Kai ho hi.—P. 338.— Sung lit.—Probably a memoir on the Yellow River, referring to the time of the Emperor Yang ‘li of the Sui (A. D. 605—617). 814. fF PE Sui shu. History of the Sui dynasty, A. D. 589— 618, by $2 fk Wei Cheng. 7th cent.—P. 23.—Wylie 18. 815. BR EY fii ZH Fy Sui shen pei hi fang, by ie a ff Chang Wen chung.—Biogr. Tang shu 204.—P. med. 13.—'T‘ang lit. 816. 3 5 FF 4 Sun chi chai tsi, by Fy % FS Fang Miao ju. Ming dyn.—P. 38.—S. K. K. XVIII. 13. 817. £j H Siin pu. Treatise on Bamboo sprouts, by the Buddhist priest Tsan ning (see No. 67).—Wylie 122.—Reprinted in the T. CLXXXVIJI. 818. $j — Siin ts’. A philosophical work, by 4 9, Sin Kuang. 8rd cent. B.C. Commented upon by HB UR Yang Liang. Tfang dyn.—P. 23.—Wylie 66.—S. K. K. IX. 1. 819. 9 th Sung shi. History of the Sung dynasty, A. D.950— 1280, by Z*o to (see No. 455).—P. 30.—Wylie 18. 820. 42 gt Sung shu. History of the (Liu) Sung dynasty, A.D.420—478, by pf #4 Ch‘en Yo. 5th cent.—P.23.—Wylie 13. 821. Re ee BE we KE Sung Hui Tsung sheng tsi king. A medical treatise by the Sung Emperor Hui Tsung. A. D. 1101— 1126.—P. med. 15.—W. H. CCXXII. 7. 822. SR Wy 5: BE Sung Hui Tsung shi.—P.38.—Poems by the same Emperor. 823. 2 ill Rt Sung kao shan ki. Account of the Sung kao mountain (see No. 824). Sth or 6th cent.—P. 32.—T. P. 824. FE Ul) # Sung shan ki. Account of the Sung mountain (see Appendix 43), by jg qf Lu Hiw. Tang dyn.—P. 25.— T‘ang lit. . _ But a treatise with this title existed at an earlier date, as I find it quoted in the Kuang chou ki (q. v.).—The Yu ming shan ki _ ‘Teproduces a Sung shan ki of the Ming period. BOTANICON SINICTUM. 195 825. fA A HE BE Sung ch‘uang tsa hi, by as i Li Sin, Styled also as gh Li P‘o, or #t je Wei Siin. First half of the 9th cent.—Biogr. T‘ang shu 222.—P, 32.—S. K. K. XIV. 15. ‘The W. P. reprints an artiele with the above title. Author #i fj #8 Zu Siin ho. Tang dyn, 826. fA J 4 GY Sung mo ki wen. Historical memoranda regarding the Kin dynasty, by Hk #%& Hung Hao, A. D. 1090— 1155, who was sent on an embassy to the Kin.—Wylie 26.— Mayers 198.—In the P. 33 the name of the author of this narra- tive reads ft 38 Hung Mai. But this was the son of Hung Hao. 827. Sz’ ch‘uan t‘ung chi. See p. 91. 828. Sz’ ikuan. See p. 95. : 829. Sz’ k‘u ts‘iian shu kien ming mu lu. See p. 184. 830. Sz’ h‘u ts‘tian shu tsung mu. See p. 184. 831. pg FA 4} S? min yiie ling (the second character of the title reads J}# shi in some quotations), by # Bt Ts‘ui Shi. After Han.—P, 33.—S. Y.—Apparently a work on agriculture, as can be judged from the quotations in the T’s‘i min yao shu. 832. S2’ sheng pen ts‘ao. See p. 4. 833. pQ We ¥R BE Se’ shi let yao. A work on agriculture, quoted in the Nung cheng ts‘iian shu (q. v.). Yiian or Ming period, 834. pO Ae Be gE S? shi pao hing. Tang dyn.—s. Y. 835. S2 shi tsuan yao. See p. 80. 836. Sz’ t% ts‘ing wen kien. See p. 105. 837. Jo BE ht i Za kang tiki. Tsin dyn.—s. Y. 838. Zu Kuan Pen ts‘ao. See p. 47. 839. Jo HA @F sth Za Ming hui tien. Description of the Chinese government during the Ming, published in 1509.—P.31.—Wylie 56. 840. Za Ming I tung chi. See p. 87. 841. Ta Tsing I tung chi. See p. 87. 842. 4 ME F8 Wt BR Te Ve shi t lu (apparently referring to the reign of Ta Ye, 605—607), by $i FF Zu Pao. Tang dyn. The 8. K. CXLIII. 4 mentions a work

4r Ff Ts‘ien hint fang. Medical prescriptions, by Sun S? mo (see p. 43).—P. med. 13. D35. F- & ffi Z& Fy Ts‘ien kin pei ki fang. secmieeescr —P. a 202 LOTANICON SINICUM. 936. + 4 Hq Fp Ts‘ien hin sui fang. Same author.—P. |. c. 937. 4 AO Fy Ts‘ien hin yiie ling fang. Same author.— Pos. 938. Tkven hin shi chi. See p. 43. 939. $3 ft FE A Ts‘ien K% shi tsi. Poems of Ts‘ien K%. Middle of the sth cent.—P. 38.—Sh. Y. 940. $¥ ih pig Ts‘ten shen lun, by i 4% Lu Pao. Tsin dyn.— Biogr. Tsin shn 94.—P. 37. 941. Ay ZH BE Tsien Han shu. History of the Former Han, 202 B. C.—25 A.D. Author pf [Hj] Pan ku; died A. D. 92.— P. 23.—Wylie 13. 942: Ay wt FR Ts‘ien liang lu. Tsin dyn., according to T. 943. FF IR MB Ts'ien ki tsi, by RB ie Sung King len, styled also Sung Lien. A. D. 1810—1881.— P. 38.— Mayers 639a.—H. K. IIT. 74. 944. BE ef MM Be Tsin chung hing shu, by jay Yi: BE Ho Fa ch‘eng. 5th or 6th cent.—P. 25.—S. Y. | 945. Be hy % Tsin hung ho ming. Description of the palaces of the ‘'sin, written during that dynasty.—S. Y. 946. ZF Thin shu. History of the Tsin dynasty, A. D.265— 420, by E § Wang Yin of the same dyn.—P. 23.—S. Y. The 'T'sin shu in its present form was compiled in the 7th cent. by Jt & Fang K“ao—Wylie 15. 947. Ze HK jill HE FF Ts‘in Ch‘eng tsu yao fang. Medical pre- scriptions of 7s‘in Ch‘eng tsu. Tsin dyn.—P. med. 13.—Sui lit.— a. . The Sui lit. notices also a work HS HR WH AK FL Ts‘in Ch‘eng tsu Pen ts‘ao, and several other medical works by the same author. 948. ZF FB A ff Ts‘in Mu hung ch‘uan. An ancient narrative of the Duke Mu of Ts‘in, in the 7th cent. B.C.—P. 24,—Reprinted in the H. W.—Mayers 547. 949. 3 $F Tsin te’. Writings of # ¥ Ts‘in Tsing of the Kingdom of Wu. Period of the three Kingdoms.—Swi lit. 950. Hf $2 FR Tsing i lu, by (i) # T'ao Ku. Wu tai and Sung periods.—S. K. K. XIV.35. : 951. fF Be HE GE TZs‘ing po tsa chi. Sung dyn.—8S. K. K. AIVi Sted deems oot BOTANICON SINICUM. 203 952. HE $e ply BE Zs“ng ch‘eng shan hi (see Appendix 58), by the Taoist priest Zu Kuang t‘ing (see No. 492).—W. H. CCVI. 1. 9520. FF ZF HE BL Tsing nang tsa tsuan, by Bh I J Shao (chen jen), a Taoist priest.—P. med. 20.—H. K. VI. 41.—I have not been able to find out when this author lived—Compare also Mayers 785 3% YE Zt Ts‘ing nang shu, the medical treatises of the Azure djnouish Dy Kuo P‘o of the Tsin dyn. 953. FR By BE EE Tsing siang tsa ki. Sung dyn.—s. K. K. XIV. 11. 054. 5 te 4 Ts‘ing t‘ang tsi. Ming dyn.—S. K. CLXXIX. 32. 955. Ze Fe RR AE Tso hui pin tsi. aD, 39.—T. P.—The Sui lit. notices a work 7: JL Ry 46 T'-o kiw pin tsi, which is probably the same. 956. We BE GR Tso meng lu, by Fe BL Kang Yi chi. Sung dyn.—P. 38.—s. K. CXLIIL. 8. 957. 4 Bl 4E BE fit Th‘u kuo sien hien ch‘uan, by th Fy Chang Fang lien. Tsin dyn.—P. 31.—S8. Y. 958. a BE Ts‘w sz’. Elegies of Ts‘u, the poetical production of Ji Ja At Yiian. 4th cent. B. C.—P. 27,—Wylie 181. 959. a Se SE WE MB Th‘u 82’ fang ts‘ao pu. An account of the plants mentioned in the Elegies of T's‘u (see No. 958), by si} $j Sic Ao, an author of the Sune , accerding to the 8. K. K. XVI. 46.—Reprinted in the T. IIT. 960. HE He Tsuan wen, by fil FH KK Ho Chieng tien of the (Liu) Sung dyn. (5th cent.).—P. 25,—8. Y. 961. 4f BE Ff Tsuan yao fang, by # fF Yy Tsui Hing kung. Middle of the 7th cent.—Biogr. ‘T‘ang shu 249.—P. med. 14. 962. TA HE Ts‘tan nan chi and Ft pA HE GR Th‘tian nan tsa chi. Both are quoted in the T. and are perhaps the same, The last mentioned, according to 8S. K. LXXVII. 20, is of the Ming . period. 963. 3 AE VUE Tsun ably pa tsien. A discourse on Hygiene, by Bj Le BE Kao Lien shen, A. D. 1691 es quoted i in the I’. and Ch.—Wylie 86. ; 964. = pk Tse’ lin, by & pt Lit Shen of the Tsin dyn.— P, 27.—W. H. CLXXXIX. 20.—The S. Y. notices a work nh = the same title by Liu Shan king of the Sui ee 4 7 204 - BOTANICON SINICUM. 965. SF BE Tse’ shuo, by FE # Ay Wang An shi (see No. 461).— P27: 966. —F Be BR FR Tse mu pi lu, by He PE Chang hie. Tang dyn.—P. med. 15.—Sung lit.—Tang lit. (author). 967. FE AE RE Ts’ sheng hing, by E. # ya Wang Chi chung. Sung dyn.—P. med. 16.—S. K. K. X. 10. 968. 28 A Bb Ts’ hi ji ch‘ao, by # FE Huang Chen. 13th cent.—P. 386.— Wylie 70. 969. JE Be SE fi Ts‘2’ shi nan chi, by Wang Hai ts‘ang (see p- 48).—P. med. 16.—Wylie 79. 970. fy 47 Fy Tu hing fung, by B tty Wei Chou. T'ang dyn.— Biogr. T‘ang shu 240.—P. med. 14.—'I‘ang lit. 971. #5 HR GE Tu i chi, by as Ye Li Yu, or as J Li Yiian. T’ang dyn.—P. 34.—S. K. CXLIV. 3,—S. Y. 972. 8 ME RE GR Tu sing tsa ki. A. D. 1185.—Wylie 158. 973. 985 ER Tu tuan, by BE SE Ts‘ai Yung. A.D.133—192.— P. 35.—8. K. K. XIII. 5.—Reprinted in the H. W.—Mayers 755. 974. FE -F 3 4E Tu Ts? mei tsi. Writings of the celebrated poet FE FF Tu fu, liter. appellation Zsv mei. A.D. 712—770.— P. 38.—Mayers 680. 975. $F BE Hy Lu yang pien. An account of rare and curious objects brought to China from foreign countries from A. D. 763— 872, by fe #8 Su O. Latter part of the 9th cent—P. 32.— Wylie 158. 2 976. #5 ig Tu lun, by $f #2 Tu Shu. Tsin dyn.—P. 85.— 977. fal $8 FE GE Tu hui pao kien. Middle of the 14th cent.— Wylie 110. 978. T*u king pen ts‘ao. See p. 47. 979. T*u shu tsi ch‘eng. See pol. 980. + ig I AR PE Tu Su (chen hiin) Pen ts‘ao. Materia medica of Zw Su (see No. 906).—Mentioned in the P. XV. 38. 981. Db Hy #E Tu na king. A Taoist work on the curing of diseases by various modes of breathing —P, 35.—T, P.—Apparently a production of the 4th or 5th cent. 982. 5 He EH ft Tui chai hien lan, by $& HE "& Hou Yen shang, or & HE BE Hou Yen king. Sung dyn.—P. 36.—S. Y. BOTANICON SINICUM. 205 983. YR FA BA ly [el] Zen Ria kat shan tu. oth cent. —P.34.— Sui lit.—s. Y. O84. pe HL BE Tun hia shu. An ancient Taoist work on divi- nation.—P. 26.—Sui lit. 985. WR BE ERE Tum chai hien lan, by PR TE i Chien Cheng min. Beginning of the 12th cent.—P. 36.--W. H. CCXVITT. 1. 936. ER ts HF BR Tun huang sin lu. About A. D.929.—W. H. CXC. 10.—T. P.—T‘un huang is the present An si in Kan su. O87. Hi ef SE BR Tung hien pi lu, Close of the 11th cent.— Wylie 157. 988. Tung i pao kien. See p. 102 and p. 136, 989. Hf WB Bt AE FR Tung ki shi ch'a tu. A treatise on the Tea of ‘Tuny k‘i (an ancient name for a district in Fu kien), by ae J ge Sung Ts? an. Sung dyn.—S. K. K, XU. 21. 990. He wl FE BE Tung kuan pi ki—P. 30.—This is I suppose the same as the 3 #8 78 #f Tung kuan Han hi, frequently quoted in the T. and according to the S. K. K. V. 21 completed about A.D.170. ‘Tung kuan was 'the name of a pavillion in the palace of the Han at Lo yang. There is also a 3 $f ZS FE Tung kuan tsou he of the Tang dyn.—W. H. CXCVI. 22. 991. He He FR AE Tung p‘o shi tsi. Poems of Tung p‘o, which is the pseudonym of gf & Su Shi, a celebrated statesman, poet, and commentator. A. D. 1036—1101.—P. 38.—Mayers 623. 992. 3 PR Fe Tung yang fang. Medical prescriptions, by HE YE Pun Wang of the Eastern T'sin.—P. med. 13.~—Tung i pao kien 4.—Biogr. Tsin shu 79. 993. Ht fa BE Tung Yiian shi shu, The ten books of Tung yiian (see p. 48).—Tung i pao kien 6.—H. K. VI. 87. 994. i BL Tung ming It. A work attributed to 3} i Kuo Hien ot the Han and relating to the time of Wu Ti. B.C. 140—86.—P. 24.—Wylie 153 —Reprinted in the H. W. 995. dg ty AF AR KR Tung shan hie ch‘a hi, by J] By #E Chou Kao ké.. Present dyn.— According to Wylie 119 this is an account of the Teas of the Tung hill, one of the Kie (3f) range (in Hu chou, Che kiang). I do not find these mountains marked on Chinese maps, nor are they noticed in the great geography of 206 BOTANICON SINICUM. China (see p. 87). But according to the latter work Tea is pro- duced on the ## jj} Lo hie (kiaz) mountains (Chang hing hien in Hu chou fu).—The Yu ming shan ki reprints an article entitled HE W) Ze BL Le hie ch‘a hi. 996. ii) Fe HR BR Tung ten ts‘ien lu. 13th cent.—Wylie 134. 997. ia) fk GR Tung wei chi. Sung dyn.—P. 24.—W. H.— Reprinted in the W. P. 098. ar - Tung ts’. Writings of # It > Tung Wa sin, a philosopher between the 5th and 3rd cut. B. C.—P. 385.—Haa lit.—Sui lit. 999. Sih HR Tung chi, by Bh HE Cheng Ts‘iao. A.D. 1108— 1162.—P. 31.—Mayers 61.—s. K. K. V. 21.—There is a section on Chinese plants in the work. 1000. 3 $2 #] BH T'ung kien hang mu. The well-known Chinese Annals drawn up by the celebrated Chu Hi (see No.75).— Wylie 20.—P. 34. 1001. ji $2 Sh #8 T'ang kien wai ki. 11th cent.—Wylie 20. 1002. 5H fC Tsung su men, by jy ye Fu Kien of the After Han.—P. 32.—S. Y. 1003. 3 Hi Tung tien, the work which formed the basis of the Wen hien t‘ung k‘ao (q. v.), by $i 34 Tu Yu, in the 9th cent.—P, 24.—Wylie 55. 1004. $i) HE Tung ya. Ming dyn.—S. K. K. XIII. 13. 1005. #3] 4 IL) FR T’ung po shan chi, Description of the Tung po mountain (see Appendix 64), by ji WE Hf Sie Ying kt. Ming dyn.—Reprinted in the Yu ming shan ki. 1005a. #9 Hf Tung pu. Treatise on the t‘ung trees (Sterculia, Elzococea, and other trees), by PR ZS Chien Chu. Sung dyn.— P. 29.—Reprinted in the Ch. descr. part XX. 33.—H. K. II. 15. 1006. fe F F% Bt Tung ts? pi hiie, by Bk tu fe Yao Ho chung. T'ang dyn.—P. med. 22.—T*ang lit. 1007. Sh $3 BE FE Wai h'o fa hui. Sh FF £E HS Hy Wai k'o hing yen fang. Sh $4 ty GE Wai ko sin fa. . Bh BEG FHA Wai h’o tung hitan lun. These four treatises on external complaints, enumerated P.22, are by BE Gh Sie Ki, a celebrated physician of the Ming.—Tung i pao \ BOTANICON SINICUM. 207 kien 8.—The H. K. VI. 32 enumerates all his works contained in the BE FE A BE Sie shi ts‘tian shu. 1008. Ah #4 46 ES Fr War ko tsi yen fang, by Chou Liang ts‘ai (see No. 219).—P. med. 22. 1009. 4h #4 He HE Wat Ho tsing i, by eR fig Tht Te chi. Yiian dyn.—P. med. 22.—Wylie 80. 1010. Ah £4 HR BE War ko tsing yao, by Ch‘en Tsx’ ming (see No. 117).—P. med. 22. 1011. Ah fy GR Wat huo chi. Account of foreign countries. Quoted in the K, and T.—Seems to date from the 4th cent. 1012. Ah fl ae Wai huo ki. A treatise on foreign countries. Commencement of the present dyn.—Reprinted in the C. T. 1013. Ah Be BY BE Hr Wat t‘ai pi yao fang, by xe Wang. Tuo. Tang dyn.— Biogr. Sin Tang shu 98.—P. med, 138.— S. K. K. X. 6. 1014. Wan hua ku, See No. 380. 1015. = Ke BH Wang mei ki tsi.—P. 389.—This is the literary production of = 4+ Aj Wang Shi p‘eng, liter. appellation 6 Bh Kua ling. 12th cent.—W. H. CCXLVII. 10. 1016. = #& FR 4 Wang Wei shi tsi. Poetical productions of Wang We. A. D. 699—759.—P. 38.—Mayers 827. 1017. + @h iB Wang Wei tsan. Commendations of Wang Wei of the (Liu) Sung dyn. 5th cent.—P. 27.—Sui lit. 1018. = 5 % BH Wang Vian chi tsi. Writings of Wang Vian chi. Sung dyn.—P. 38.—W. H. COXXXITI. 27. 1019. #R H Wei lio, by H Ae Yu Huan. Period of the three Kingdoms.—P. 25.—S. Ae 1019a. Wei shu. See No. 172. 1620. Wei tu fu. See No. 656. 1021. Wei wang Hua mu chi. See p. 39. 1022. #h KH Wei Wen Ti tsi. Writings of the Emperor Wen Ti of the Wei dyn... A. D. 221—227.—P. 87. 1023. £2 gt % R iil Wei Wu Ti shi chi. Emperor Wu 7s (see the next) Regulations for food.—P. med. 16.—T. P. 1024. £4 gh a SR Wei Wu Ti tsi. Writings of the Emperor Wu Ti or Ts‘ao Ts‘ao, died 220, the founder of the Wei dynasty.— ‘ P, 37,.—-Mayers 768. a ty eae 208 BOTANICON SINICUM. 1025. fi AED fi HF. Wei sheng i kien fang, by #338 Hu Yung. Beginning ot the 15th cent.—P. med. 17.—Ming lit. 1026. fi AE BE FE FF Wei sheng kia pao fang, by Chu Tuan chang (see No. 921).—P. med. 17.—Sung lit. 1027. fi AE iif} Wee sheng ko, by IAL fis FE Chen Te siu, pseudo- nym pq [lj Si shan. A. D.1178—1235.—P. med. 17.—Mayers 58. 1028. @y 4E Pf FE Wei sheng pao kien. A work on the pre- servation of health, by 9 ie PF Lo Kien fu, liter. appellation fe 2, Ichi, pseudonym FE FH Vien i. Yiian dyn.—P. med. 17.— Tung i pao kien 6. 1029. BE fit HL GE Wee hang ki t'an. Sung dyn.—P. 35.— 8S. Y.—Reprinted in the W. P. 1030. px SE {ly ft Wet ling sien ch‘uan. A memoir on the medical virtues of the plant Wei ling sien, by 3 PR Ff Sung ‘ang ts’. Close of the 8th cent.—P. 15.—T. CLXXII. 1031. 4 HA Wen hi—P. 36.—Seems to belong to the Tang period. 1032. Wen hien t‘ung k‘ao. See p. 184. 1033. 4 $& Wen siian, by RA 2% Siao Tung. A.D. 530.— P. 27.—Wylie 192.—This work has been commented upon by as 6 Li Shan, A. D. 658. 1034. We HF Re Wen ts’ chi kui, by Ts‘ao Hien (see No 388).—P. 37.—T‘ang lit. 1035. FC Bi He HE Wen yiian ying hua, by 2s Ah Li Fang. A. D. 987.—P. 32.— Wylie 193. 1036. fq ZF #% Wen ki lu. Towards the close of the T‘ang dyn.—W. H. CCXYV. 13.—Reprinted in the W. P. 1037. Bl GL i & Wen kien kin lu. Sung dyn.—S. K. K. XIV. 25. 1038. Bi 5b BR Wen kien lu, by F5 {fy $8 Shao Po wen. Sung dyn.—S. K. K. XIV. 24, 25. A work with the same title appeared in the Ming period.— 8. K. CXLIV. 21. 1039. FR PS ZR Wu ch‘wan lu. A journal kept during a journey from Sz’ ch‘uan to Hang chow, A. D. 1177, by Fan Ch‘eng ta (see No. 388).—Wylie 29. 1040. BLP BF GE Wu hia s2 kia chi. Sung dyn.—S. Y. BOTANICON SINICUM. 209 1041. BL fi Hf Wu hing ki. Records of the department of Wu hing (Che kiang), by lj iff 2 Shan K“en chi.—Sui lit. 1042, Dey Wu ki. Records of the Kingdom of Wu (Kiang su, Che kiang), by 3% jf Huan Tsi. Tsin dyn.—P. 30.—Sui lit. 1043. UL 2% ti BR GR Vu lu ti li chi. A description of the Kingdom of Wu (see the preceding), by of #y Chang Pu. Period of the three Kingdoms, 8rd cent.—P. 30.—S. Y.—Quoted in the Ts min yao shu.—Sometimes the title is written simply Wu lw. 1044. U2 fh BB Wau ti. A work similar to the preceding, by BE ie fk Lu Kuang wei. Close of the 9th cent.—S. K. K. VII. 20, 1045. Wu tu fu. See No. 656. 1046. Wu shi Pen ts‘ao. See p. 40. 1047. Sh ph HE HK Wu Vile ch‘un ts, Ancient history of the small States of Wu and Yiie, extending from the 12th to the 5th cent. B. C., by #4 Ai— Chao J, a Taoist recluse, who lived towards the end of the first cent. of our era.—Wylie 32.—Legge’s Shu king, prol. 67. 1048. Fy #7 BR Wu hing ki.—T ‘ang lit. 1049. Fi Fp | Wu hing shu.—P. 26.—This is probably the same as the Mi Ff BH Lsa wu hing shu of the list in the 2? and which is already quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu. 1050. F % RL Wu ki ki.—P. 25—T. P. (10th cent.). 1051. Fy f% #@ Wu se sien. Sung dyn.—s. K. CXLIV. 7. 1052. # fk yh Wu tai shi. History of the Wu tai or five dynasties, A. D. 907—960, by g& JE JE Sie Ki cheng. 10th cent.—P. 30.—Wylie 18. 1053. Fy BE ly HE Vu tat shan ki, Account of the Wu t‘ai mountain (see Appendix 69). Ming dyn.— There is also a Fi BS ly Hy Wu tai shan chi of the Ming period.—Quoted in the K. and*F 1054. F; He FH Wu tsa teu. Ming dyn.—Quoted in the K.andT. 1055. Hy #8 4A eG GR Wu Wei siang kan chi. A series of me- moranda regarding natural productions, medicines, food, ete., by Su Tung p‘o (see No. 991).—Wylie 133.—But the P. 28 gives as the author of a work with the same title san ning (see No. 67).— S. K. CXXX. 1. | 210. BOTANICON SINICUM. 1056. Hy mp ity Wu Li lun, by 3B FR or #B A Yang Ts‘iian. Tsin dyn.—P. 28.—Sui lit.—8._Y. 1057. St Wu hio pien. A history of the Ming dynasty. A. D. 1575.—P. 30.—W ylie 25. 1058. pk Be Wy FE Wu t shan chi. Description of the Wu i mountain (see Appendix 67), famed for its Tea, by 3% {ip JG Ai Chung ju. Beginning of the 15th cent.—A work with the same title was written in the middle of the 16th cent. by # #e HR St Piao jan.—S. K. LXXVI. 2, 9.—Wylie 43. 10580. ft Fe i HE Wu t shan ki (see the preceding), by the Taoist priest Zu Auang t‘ing (see No. 492). 10585. 5 pK HH HE Wu lin kiu shi, by Chou Mi (see No. 48).— Wylie 45. 1059. #& AX Ff BE Wu pen sin shu. Frequently quoted in the Nung cheng ts‘iian shu. Apparently a production of the Ming period which deals with agriculture.—P. 34. 1060. #% yt HE fi Wu Sin tsa pei. Memoranda regarding Wu chou tu and Sin chou fu (Kuang si). Ming dyn. —ynatedt in the K. and T, (1061. FE xt Ya shu, by JE XE HA Wang Ting siang, literary appellation 7% Jj] Siin ch‘wan. Middle of the 16th cent.—P.35.— 8. K. CXXIV. 19; CLXXVI. 13. 1062. Yung lao shu. See No. 741. 1063. 3E jay {2 4E Yang o man pi, by # 1% Chao Tsin. Sung dyn.—P. 37.—S. at CXLIII, 9. 1064. 38 AE iit Yang sheng chu lun, by = BB Wang yin kiin.—P. med. 17.—The Tung i pao kien 7 styles the author SE EE Wang Kuang. Yiian dyn. 1065. 3% 4E aig Yang sheng lun, by #E HE Ki rus, a cele- brated alchemist. A. D, 223—262.—P. 37.—M ayers 245. 1066. 38 AE Wh JA Fy Yang sheng pi yung fang, by % EH Chu Vii shi. Sung dyn.—P. med. 17.—W. H. CCXXIIAI. 3. 1067. #3 jy 2j #2 Bt Yang chou Shao yao pu. A treatise on the Shao yao flower {Preciitl albiflora) of Yang chou (Kiang su), by Bi Wang Kuan. Second half of the 11th oon ae 1 ieee gg in the = CXYV. BOTANICON SINICUM. 211 1068, 3% Hf Yao chun. A treatise on medicines, by 4 7 ti Wen Yen po, styled also fe fY ZV Lu kuo kung. A. D. 1106— 1097.—P. med. 14.—Mayers 855.—W. H. CCXXIITI. 2. 1069. 8% 7% Yao pu. Frequently quoted in the T.—A treatise with this title j is reprinted in the W. P. It is a collection of y no- nyms of drugs, dating from the T‘ang dyn. 1070. Yao sing lun. See p. 44. 1071. Yao sing pen ts‘ao. See p. 44. 1072. Yao tsung kiie. See p. 43. 1073. Yao tui. See p. 40. 1074. Be HE Yao lan, by Lu Ki (see p. 38) of the 3rd cent.— S. Y.—Reprinted in the W. P. In the Sui lit. we find several works with the above title by different authors, all of the 5th or 6th cent. 1075. BF NA ERG Ye jen hien hua, by King Huan (see No. 536).—P. 27.—S. Y.—Reprinted in the W. P. 1076. BF ys Ye shii—P. 34.—The Ye shi is noticed in the list of the Tang lit. and in the T. P.—The S. Y. mentions a work of this name published during the Sung period, 1077. $F He BE Ve ts‘ai pu. A treatise on wild growing plants used as vegetables, by #% Wang P‘an, liter. appellation 3 jiF Hung tsien, pseudonym Pq # Si ow, a native of Kao yu (Yang chou fu, Kiang su). First half of the 16th cent. He is not to be confounded with Wang P‘an of the Yiian (see p. 82).—P 29.— 8. K. CIL. 14.—H. K. VI. 22. The Ye ts‘ai pu is found reprinted at the end of the Wung cheng ts‘tian shu (see p. 82). It gives accounts of 60 wild growing edible plants (of the province of Kiang su), accompanied with - miserable drawings. 1078. Bf 5 PB Ve ts‘ai tsan. A small treatise on wild growing plants used as vegetables, by § #& S82 Hu King sing. Present dyn.—Frequently quoted in the Ch.—Reproduced in the ©. T. 1079. 28 os gf Ye chung hi, by fe BY Lu Hui. Tsin dyn.— P. 32.—S. K. K. VI. 23.—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu. The T. P. notices besides Lu Hui’s work a Ye pen ki by © 4 BE Shi Au. — ee Yen ti mou tu. Sung dyn. KEV. 27. 212 BOTANICON SINICUM. 1081. He ly HE FR Yen shan ts‘ung lu. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXLIV. 19. 1082. 3 UL FF $2 Yen wu hing hi, by HR JG Chang (shi). Tang dyn.—P. 25.—T‘ang lit. 1083. JE Bh Ze BY Fp Yen ling chi pao fang, by Yao Ho chung (see No. 1006). T*ang dyn.—P. med. 138.—T ‘ang lit. 1684, FE 2e FR FR Yen nien pi lu—P. med. 14.—T‘ang lit. 1085. PS FE GR Yen hua ki—Quoted in the T.—The W. P. reprints a memoir of the T‘ang period entitled #y #§ 8 7E ZZ Nan pu yen hua ki, which is perhaps the same. 1086. 8 3% Yen pu. A treatise on Tobacco, by fit k#? Lu Yao. End of the 18th cent. (see No. 265).—Reprinted in the C. T. 1087. 7 JA) BH GR Yen chou shi hua. A.D,.1128.—Wylie 197. 1088. ya Se BR Yen fan lu. A. D. 1175.—Wylie 129. 1089. ff HE Yen pu. A treatise on Ink pallets, by Su I kien (see No. 53).—P. 29.—S. K. K. XII. 18. 1090. < ly Ey i@ Yen shan yiian hi, by Wang Shi chen (see No, 207).—Quoted in the K. and T.—Yu ming shan ki. There is a mountain Yen shan in Shan tung (Tung ch‘ang fu, Sin hien). But the pseudonym of Wang Shi chen was also Yen shan. 1091. Bie $8 pig Yen t‘te lun. The title means “Salt and Iron,” but it treats mostly of State questions. The P. 29 gives fa #8 Huan T*an as the name of the author (see No. 786), but in the 8. Y. as well as in the H. W., where this disquisition is reprinted, and also in the Han lit., the name of the author reads fi ‘# Huan Kuan. He wrote during the reign of Chao Ti, B. C. 86—73. 1092. -F FE HK Yen tse’ ch‘un ts‘iu. A personal narrative regarding 2 3A Yen Ying, a celebrated statesman; died 493 B.C. It is the production of an anonymous writer some centuries B.C.— P. 35.—Wylie 28. 1093. [2 i FE A Yin cheng fa ming, by Wang Hai ts‘ang (see p. 48). Yiian dyn.—P. med. 17. +, es BE fy BR Yin te lu, by Chou Pi ta (see No. 61).— . 37. «1095. OG BR Vin hua lu. A senor. ok matters relating to the 8th cent. —W ylie 152. BOTANICON SINICUM. 213 1096. fk FE JE BE Yin shan cheng yao, by #1 By ff Ho S? hui. Yiian dyn.—P. med. 16.—S. K. CXVI. 27. 1097. BA Z% FE RE Ving hai pao kien, by 7§ fH T'ang Heng. Sung dyn.—P. med. 22.—W. H. CCXXIII. 12. 1098. yt YE IR YE Ving yai sheng lan. Account of the shores of the Ocean, by Bi i Jla Kuan. A. D. 1416.—S. K. LXXVIII. 15. 1099. JE HR Fy Ying yen fang, by $1 ff Pao Hw.—P. med. 20.—T‘ang lit. 1100. i BH Ht BA Yu huan hi wen, by tf TE Chang Shi nan. Early in the 13th cent.—P. 38.—Wylie 182. 1101. # % ily FE Yu ming shan chi. Visits to the celebrated mountains of China, by Hf Be HE Sie Ling yiin, a celebrated poet of the 5th cent.—Sui lit—s. Y. 110la. HE % Wy BL Yu ming shan hi. A collection of the de- scriptive accounts and memoirs regarding the hills of note in China, by Wang Shi chen (see No. 207). I have frequently consulted this work, in which the matter is arranged according to the hills of each province. 1102. Yu yang tsa tsu. See p. 95. 1103. py BA GR Yu ming lu, by Liu I king (see No. 729).— P. 37. 1104. $f $y 2F BE Yu yu sin shu, by Bi ph Liu Fang. Sung dyn.—P. med. 22.—W. H. CCXXIITI. 11. 1105. =e RE Gi RE Vii hi wei i, by Bl Hy Liu Shun, liter. ap- pellation #2 Jt Tsung hou. Yiian and Ming dyn.—P. med. 18.— Tung i pao kien 6.—S. K. CV. 15. : 1106. = 4% Yi pien. A Chinese dictionary, by i BF = Ku Ye wang. A. D. 523.—P. 27.—Wylie 8. 1107. 3% PB) a Ya tang kien hua. Wu tai period.—S. Y. 1108. 3B 2 RE RE Yu tang tsa hi, by Chou Pi ta (see No.61). 1109. =e 98 72 Yi ts‘e ki, by Ko Hung (see note 12 {8]).— P. 34.—1. P. 1110. =E 9 FE Mh Vii tu pao tien, by tk eH Tu Tai k'ing. Sui dyn.—P. 33.—S. Y. lll. = jj B sh Ya tung yao kite, by Chang Kao (see No, 858).—P. 29. . 214 BOTANICON SINICUM. 1112. ¢@ AR Fe PR Vii tung sii lu, by fay He HE Ho Meng chéun. Ming dyn.—P. 26.—S. Y. 1ll2a. ¢% Z Yu hua. This is the third section of the Hus chu lu (see No. 209). 1113. "ie fj Yu kien. A.D, 1174.—Wylie 182. 1114. ji J 2 Ya Kien wu tsi. Writings of Yu Kien wu of the Liang dyn.—P. 27.—Sui lit. 1115. Yui yin ts‘ung hua. See No. 877. 1116. Yi kung. See p. 33. 1117. # Ho Be FE HR Va chi Sheng king fu. A poetical pro- duction of the Emperor A‘ien lung (1736—1796) praising Shen king (Mukden, Southern Manchuria). Father P. Amiot in 1770 published a translation of it from the Manchu version (Eloge de la ville de Moukden et de ses environs, par l’Empereur Kien long). There exists also a translation by Klaproth from the same text. It forms part of his Chrestomathie Mandchoue, 1828.—The Chinese text of the poem is found in the last edition of the Shen king t‘ung chi (see p. 88). It contains some particulars regarding the natural productions of Manchuria. __ 1118. 3¢ Ih $F Yiian chen tsz. 8th cent —Wylie 176. 1119. Yiian feng Kiu yii chi. See No. 345. 1120. 5¢ Fa Bh RK FE Vian ho Kiin hien chi. A topography of China ioesiaial with maps, published during the period Yiian ho (806—21), by ae GH py Li Ai fu—S. K. K. VII. 2. 1121. Yiian I t‘ung chi. See p. 86. 1122. Yiian lan. See No. 197. 1123. 3 x Yiian shi. History of the Yiian or Mongol dynasty, A. D. 1260—1368, by 42 jg Sung Lien and others.—P. 30.— Wylie 19. 1124. J BA Bl fh Vian ming pie ch‘nan. Narrative regarding Yiian ming, who is the same as Z*ao Ts‘ien (see No. 796).—S. K, K. XV. 3.—Mayers 713, 715. 1126. ja SH 4£ Vian ying tsi. Writings of BL 3 Wu Lai, styled also Yiian ying. Yiian dyn—P. 38.—S. K. K. XVII. 16. 1126. JR PB EE fi 4K Viian hi kG mei tsi, by fi HE fT Wee te, a celebrated physician; died 1877.—Biogr. Ming shi 299.— P. med, 23.—H. K. VI. 39. BOTANICON SINICUM. 215 1127. Ja 99 sk Yuan ping shi, by Liu Ho kien (see No, 812).— P. med. 16. 1128. Ht £8 Yiian hio king. Taoist work. Tang dyn.— P. 37.—T'ang lit. 1129. fy Pk FE AR Be Viian lin ts‘ao mu shu, by Wang Fang k‘ing (see No. 466).—T'. CLXXV. CCCXIII. 1130. #¢ FJ JE Bf Vian tse’ cheng shu, by x HE Yuan Chun. Period of the three Kingdoms.—S. Y. 1131. ji #4 BF Yiie tsiie shu. History of the ancient State of Yiie (Southern China). After Han.—Reprinted in the H. W.— 8. K. Ei Vil. 22. 1132. H+ AE BR Ph Vile sheng sui ch‘ao, by RH Y i Kea S? tao; died 1256.— P. 82.—8. Y.—Reprinted in the W. P.— Mayers 252. : 1188. Yiie ling. See p. 33. 1134. 32 pf 3h Be Yuin lini shi, by Ku Yiian k‘ing (see No. 7).— Reprinted in the W. P. 1135. Be $f Fy HE Vien lin shi pu. A treatise on Stones, by fi te Zu Wan, liter. appellation 4 Py Ki Yang, pseudonym Yiin lin. Sung dyn.—P. 29.—8. K. CXV. 30. 1136. £ wy fr ih Yan nan hing ki—T‘ang lit. 1137. 3 HR Bl Yin nan ki. Memoranda regarding Yiin nan, by #¢ # Yiian Ts’. Beginning of the 9th cent.—Biogr. T'ang shu 240.—P, 31.—T‘ang lit. 1138. Yin nan tung ehi. See p. 91. 1139. 3 {ly a @R Vin sien san lu. T‘ang dyn.—W. H. CCXYV. 17. 1140. & fil) HE HB Yin sien tsa ki. Beginning of the 10th cent.— Wylie 152. 1141. #8 Wf He Vin fu hein ys. A Encyclopedia, by BE HE Se Vin Shi fu. Yiian dyn.—P. 27.—Wylie be Fe 1142. 8H a BK Ven yii yang ts‘iu, by $ 34 Fy Ko Li fang. Sung dyn.—P. 39.—S. K. XX. 5. 1143. je 3% BB Yung hia ki. Account of the district of Yung kia (Che kiang). 5th cent or earlier.—Quoted in the Ts‘i min yao shu.—P. 25.—T. P. - 21 6 BOTANICON SINICUM. 1144. Fe HB Fp Yung lei hin fang, by as fh Ry Li Chung nan, liter appellation # Ae Si ki. Yiian dyn.—P. med. 18.— Tung i pao kien 7. 1145. 4 FR BR AE Yung chai sui pi, by jk 3h Hung Mai. A. D, 1128—1203.—P. 36.—Mayers 198.—Wylie 128. 1146. 3% hi Jv i Yung ch‘uang siao p‘in. Ming dyn.—S. K. CXXVIII. 10. 1147. SE sf Fy iit Yung tsii fang lun, by As Ui] Li Sin. Sung dyn.—P. med. 22.—S. K, K. X. 11. 1148. Yung yao fa siang. See p. 48. BOTANICON SINICUM. INDEX 217 OF CHINESE AUTHORS. WV.B.—The figures refer to the numbers of the Alphabetical List of Chinese Works, untess the page Ai Yiian ying. 260. Chang Chan. 458, — Chung king, 324, 325. 678.—p. 41, — Fang hien, 957. _ a3 A ye — Hie. — Hua. 268, 332, 637. — Huai. 398, — Huan. 783. — I. 180. 383. — Jn pi. 15, — Jui. 276. — Kao, 231, 858, 1111. — Ki. p 4h. — Kie. 966 ' — Kie ku. 224. 291— p. 48. — Kien. p 24. — Kien te. 621, — Lei 16, 523, — (shi). 1082. shi ch‘e. 274. 687. = Si cheng. 375. — Shi nan. 54. 1100. — Tsun k‘ing. 669, — Tsung cheng, 262. — Ts7’ ho. 262. — Tuan i. 390. — Wen sy 815. — Yiisi. p- 47 — Yiian su. }. . 48, — Yiie. 451. Ch‘ang Ki. 190. 542, Chao Hui kien, 475. — I. 1047. — I tao. 351. — Juhuo. 72.— — Ki tsang. 261. — — Ku tse. er solve PPrgdmetinen be indicated. Chao Ts‘aj. 160. — Tsin. 1063. — Tsz’ mien. 907. — Yii shi. 618, — Yiie. 351. Ch‘ao Yiian fang, 619. Chen Knan. p. 44, — Si shan, 1027. — Te sin. 1027. Chen Ao, 57. — Cheng min. 985. — Cheng. 731,—p. 47, — Chi: 741. — Chu. 10050, — Fu liang. 51. — Hao tsz’. 179. — Hien chang. 627, — Huai yiinn, 559, — Jen yii. 397, 411. — Ji hua. 338, 795. z Ae 54, — Ki 155 _— ston 510. 797. — Ei. 138. 314, — Ling kit 495. _~ Preng nien, 301, — Pien. 838. — Shan. 509, — Shen, 35a. — (shi). 35, — Shi liang. p. 46. — Shou. 246. 650. — Ts‘un chung, 472. = — Tsz’ ang. 34. — Tsz’ ming. -117, 1010, — Wutse 658, — Yen. 658. — Yen chi, 781. 4 = Yo, 820927." _ Kung 536. Chien Yiian lung. 347, — Yiian tsing. 719. — Yung, 462. 463, Cheng Ch‘u hui. 521. — Hiung. 103. — Hiian. p. 33. — Kien. p. 45, — Ts‘iao, 999. —p, 37, — Wang chi. 674, Ch‘eng chai. p. 49. — Chung. 788, — Hung chi, 333, — Yii wen. 181, 186. Chi. p. 46. — tsai. p. 40. Chou Clrn. 113, — Fei. 259. — hien wang. p. 49. — Kao ki. 995. — Kiii fei. 470. — kung. p. 34. _ — Liang ts‘ai. 219, 1008. — Mi. 42. 48. 148. 391. 930. 10588, — Pi, 474, 764. — Pi Hat 61. 343, 1094. — Po ki, 474. 764, — Ta kuan. 27. — ting wang. 642, 793.— p. 49. — Te chi. 65. — Wen ts‘ai. 219. — Ying. 317. -OCh‘ou Yiian, 573. Che. 76. By n beng. 214, 323.— — "Hi. 74. 7B. 1000, — Hiian Tin, ~ Sexe 218 Chu Mu. 107. 721. — Siao. 642.—p. 49. Ch'u Chreng. 252. — Hua. 534. hi 857. 1066. a10. Chuang Chon. 83. Ch‘un Yiii. p, 41. Chung king. p. 41. i. 409. Fa yiin. p. 94. Fan Cheng ta. 364. 386. 887. 388. 507. 732, — Sheng chi. p, 76. — Wang. 992. — Ye. 170. Fang Cho. 634. — Hiao ju, 816. — Hii ku. 105, — Hui. 105. — Kao. 946. — Kuang. 856. — Ts‘ien li. 544. Fei Sin. 789. Feng Shi k‘o. 880. Fu Ch‘en. 929, — Hien. 373. — Hon. 355. — Kien. 356. 1002. = Wa ki, 856. Han Ch‘an chi. 366. u Pao sheng. p, 46. wen kung. 143. Yen chi. 366, BOTANICON SINICTUM. Ho Chteng ttien, 960. — Chung mo, 166, — Facheng 944. — K‘iao yiian. 515, — Kuan tsz’, 168. — Meng ch‘un. 401, 1112. — Sien. 235. : — S$? hui. 1096. — Tsz’ yiian, 401, _— Yen. 342. — Yiian. 85, Hou Tien. 770, — tsi. p. 76. — Yen King. 982. — Yen shang. 982. Hu Hia (kii shi). 633. — Kang tsz’, 459. — Kiao. 158, — Shi. p. 48, — Tsz’. $77. — Wen huan. p. 54, — Yung. 1025. Hii chen kiin. 178. — Hiao tsung. 311. — Pa, p, 102. — Shan sin. 120. — Shen, 763. — Shu wei. 588, — San. 178. Hua T‘o, 99, 189.—p. 41. — yang chen jen. p. 43. — yiian hua. p, 41. Huai nan wang. 193. 710. Huan K‘nan. 1091. — T‘an. 786, L091. — Tsi. 1042. Hiian Ts‘ang. 772. Huaig Chen, 968. — Fu. p. 42, — fu Mi. 200. 271, 297. 875.—p 42, — Hin fu. 505, — Kung shao. 360. — Kung wu. 360. — Likeng. 434, — Shan ku. 202. — Sheng ts‘eng, 96, 249. 744 — Ti. 471 —p. 27. 41. — Ting kien. 202. 665, 799. — king. p. 42, — Kiifu 154. — Mai. 251. 826. 1145. _ — nung kiin shou, p, 35, | — Wa. 62. : i os Jen Fang. 752. — Yii. 244. Ji hua. p. 46. Kang hi. 700. — Yiichi. 956. — Chteng, 722. — Lien. 413. 908. — Lien shen. 963. — Wen hu. 454, — Wh. 895. — Yn. 10. Ki Chung king. p. 41. — Han, p. 38. — Kang. 1065, — Yiie. 281. KA, pie? a Po. p- 41. Kia I. 787. — Sz’ niu. p. 77, — Sz’ tao. 11382. Kiang Hiu fu. 296. — Kuan, p. 34. — Wan li. 809. — Yen. 305, 513a, Kie ku. p. 48, Kien Wen ti. 449. Kien lung. 1117. Kin Yu tsz’, 581. King Fang. 240. — Huan. 536, 1075. — shun. p. 35, K‘iu Chung ju. 1058. — Kiung shan, 400. — Kuang t‘ing. 316. — Siian. 532. Ko Hung. 63, 150. 579, 694. 695, 727. 769. 1109, 1142.—p, 42. — K‘o kin. 727. — Li fang. 1142, K‘ou Tsung shi. p, 48. Kn K‘ai chi, 287. _ ona 125. — King sing. 1078. — Wei. 377 — Wen tsien. 121. . 7, 1184. 318, 319, 697. 53. — Chung. 374, | Kung Ming chi. 100. — Sin. 226. — ts‘ung tsz’, 784, | Kuo Chi mei. 487, 0 Kuo Hien. 994, — I kung. 376, — Kichung, 116. King shun. p. 35. Lii sheng. 751. P‘o, 952a.—p. 35, (shi). 196, — Siang. 83. — Tio to, p, 79. Lao kiin, 419. — tsz’. 419. Lei Hiao. p. 44. — kung. p. 40, 41. Li Ao. 57. V67. — Chao. 407, — Chung nan. 1144. — Fang. 847, 1035. — Han kuang, p. 45. Hung chang. p- 69. I shan. 438, _ Kiang. 620. — Kien yiian p. 55. — Ko fei. 484. — Peng fei. 661. — Po, 825. — Shan. 1633, — Shen. 439. — (shi). 710. _ gg oz 916.—p. 42, — Siki. 1144, — Sin, 1147. Siin. 825.—p. 35, 45, _— — Te yii. — Tao yiian. p, 92, — Tien. 263. 393. — T'ing fei. 661. — Tse. 3. — Tsi. p. 44. — Ts‘iian. Pigg — Tung pi. g pi. P- 48, BOTANICON SINICUM. Lie Yii k‘ou. 454. — Sz’ huan. 435. | Ling Si. 513. Liu An. 193. 194, 213. — Fang. 1104, Fu. 726. Han. es 46. Hi. 73 Hiang. ton. 456. 765. Hie. 786. Hin. 769.—p. 35. Hin k‘i, 306a. Ho kien, 675.812. 1127. Huan su. 812. — I king. 729. 11038. — Ki. 151, — King shu. 239, — Kuan. 843. — Kiian tsz’. 394, — Meng. 363 — Meng hi. 111. — Pin. 685. — Pinko. 295. — Powen, 893. — Shan king. 964. — Shun. 227. 1105. — Siin, 469. ~~ Sung shi. 576, — Ta pin. 503. _ sn og Aes _ ou, | _ Pye yiian, 478. 498, — Tsz’ yeh 478, 479, — Yao. 445, _ Ying jf |]j Kin tng shan and Hal tH py Z*ung po shan. Chekiang. Shao hing fu, 70 li east of Sheng hien. The 27th haunted grotto. 53. PE YB [ly Z*ao yiian shan. Hunan. Ch‘ang te fu, 30 li south-west of ‘lao yiian hien. The 34th haunted grotto. 54. FE FE ly Zien chu shan. Che kiang. Hang chou fa, south-west of Yu hang hien. The 31st haunted grotto. See also 57. 55. KB jy Tien mu shan. Che kiang. Hang chou fu, north-west of Lin an hien. The 34th haunted grotto. 56. FE & ly Lien t’at shan. Chekiang. T‘ai chou fu, north of Tien t‘ai hien. See also 3. The Tien t‘ai mountain was the earliest seat of Buddhism in China. See Dr. Edkins’ Chin. Buddhism, p. 187. 57. PH ly Tsien shan, also F FE jl Tien chu shan (see 54). An hui. An k‘ing fu, Ts‘ien shan hien. The 14th haunted grotto, 58. FF HR ply Ts‘ing ch‘eng shan. Sz’ ch‘uan. Ch‘eng tu fu, south-west of Kuan hien. The 5th of the ten great haunted grottoes. 59. FF fa ily Zs‘ing t’ien shan. Che kiang. Ch‘u chou fu, 1 li north-west of Ts‘ing t‘ien hien, The 30th haunted grotto. 60. 38 Be ly sz kai shan. Hu pei. King men chou, 50 li south of Tang yang hien. The last of the 36 haunted grottoes. 61. #5 W& py Zu kiao shan. Kuang si. Wu chou fu, 20 li south of Yung hien. The 20th haunted grotto. 62. Hj RE ly Zung tang shan. Kiang su. Suchou fu. On an island of the T‘ai hu lake. The 9th of the 10 great haunted grottoes. ; 63. ja BE ply Zung yang shan. Hunan. Ch‘ang sha fu, 60 li north-west of Liu yang hien. The 24th haunted grotto. 64. #8) #4 [ly Z*ung po shan. Che kiang, Tai chou fu, 25 li north-west of T‘ien t‘ai hien. See also 52. : 228 BOTANICON SINICUM. 65. FEB Wy Wang wu shan. Honan, Huai k‘ing fu, 80 li west of T’si yiian hien. The first of the 10 great haunted grottoes. 66. BW ily Wei yit shan. Che kiang. T‘ai chou fu, 5 li south of Huang yen hien. The 2nd of the 10 great haunted grottoes. 67. Be HE [ly Wuishan. Fukien. Kien ning fu, 30 li south of Ch‘ung an hien. The 15th haunted grotto. This mountain is famed for its Tea. 68. Wu tang shan. See 48. 69. FE Wy We tai shan. Shan si. T‘ai yiian fu, Wu t’ai hien. 70. Ee @j ply Yas’ shan. Kiang si. Lin kiang fu, 40 li south- east of Hia kiang hien. The 18th haunted grotto. ERRATA AND ADDENDA. Page 28 Line 8 for Tsi read Ts‘i. 37 53 60 62 5 Sb » 65 95 30 ,, 13 from below add a comma after Veratrum. 33 last Line for Cheng hiian read Cheng Hiian, 35 Line 16 from below for ch'un read shun, 12 for yen read jan. » 6 from below for jen read yen. ” 8 ” ” ” i ” fa}. ” 8 v 7 7 tsao ” sao. » 14 for JM (second time) read +. » 12 for SB read BA. 15 add a comma after Persian. ” ” ” » 169 No. 452 for #4 read Hy. » 183 » 660 ,, ten ,, teh. » 197 , 865, JS , 7 Page 123,—Since my paper was written Dr. Tatarinovy died in October 1881. The Journal de St. Pétersbourg of October 23 devotes a long article to his memory, ‘